PE S7V BOUGHT WITH THE INCOME FROM THE SAGE ENDOWMENT FUND THE GIFT OP - X89Z ^.//Am^LS. ,^.y^/^/..^..ig.3... 5474 The date shows when this volume was taken. in t&-t»fs- I tm JAN25 ; All books not in use for instruction or re- search are limited to four weeks to all bor- rowers. Periodicals of a gen- eral character should be returned as soon as possible ; when needed beyond two weeks a special request should be made. All student borrow- ers are limited to two weeks, with renewal privileges, when the book is not needed by- others. Books not needed during recess periods should be returned to *he library, or arrange- ments made for their return during borrow- er's absence, if wanted. Books needed by more than one person belong on the reserve list. Cornell University Library PE 2118.S74 Specimens of Middle Scots 3 1924 026 538 904 Cornell University Library The original of tiiis book is in the Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://archive.org/cletails/cu31924026538904 SPECIMENS OF MIDDLE SCOTS SPECIMENS ■''.<•'- A, '/ MIDDLE SCOTS INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND GLOSSARY BY G: GREGORY SMITH, M.A. EALLIOL COLLEGE, OXFORD LECTURER IN ENGLISH IN THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS EDINBURGH AND LONDON 1902 T All Rights reserved h. lu-^ii-i.r PREFACE. This book was at first intended to be merely a reprint of a few representative texts of Middle Scots for the convenience of students of English. I have been tempted to enlarge the original purpose, and to offer the volume as a General Introduction to the subject. My chief excuse for the venture, that there is no work of the ■kind available, may but prove my rashness, when so much remains to be done before an adequate survey can be made. Yet the book does not claim to give an exhaustive account of the whole matter, nor even of the minor propositions which are already established. It asks no more than the privilege of introducing the student, and perhaps the general reader, to the sys- tematic treatment of the language of our older Northern literature during the period of its greatest renown. All the texts have been carefully collated with the originals. A few errors of the scribes or printers have been corrected, and are indicated in the Notes, where I have occasionally suggested an editorial emendation. I vi Preface. The punctuation is of course modern, and is at the dis- cretion of the reader. The Table of Contents explains the grouping of the extracts. The illustrations in the Introduction are drawn almost entirely from the printed texts. The Bibliographical Account of the earliest MS. Collections may be of service to those who have a special interest in the subject, and who may have often felt the want of a concise guide to the more inaccessible contents of these Treasuries of Scottish Literature. I can hardly say how much I owe to Mr Craigie, co- editor of the New English Dictionary, for his untiring assistance in reading the proofs of the Introduction and Notes. My special acknowledgments throughout the latter but poorly express my great indebtedness to him for the valuable material which he has so readily placed at my disposal. Of printed books on portions of the subject of this volume, I have received most help from Dr Murray's well-known Dialect of the Southern Counties of Scotland (1873) and from the descriptive notes in the monumental New English Dictionary. Nor may I omit to thank Mr Joseph Hall for collating the passages from Nisbet's MS., and Mr John Scott of Halkshill for supply- ing the transcripts from his important MS. of Pitscottie. Edinburgh, Sept. 1902. CONTENTS. PAGE PREFACE V INTRODUCTION— I. Definition : Historical Relationship . . xi II. Main Characteristics of Middle Scots . . xvi I. Phonology and Orthography (p. xviii). 2. Accid- ence (p. xxxi). 3. Syntax (p. xxxix). 4. Vocab- ulary and Word-Forms (p. xliv). III. External Influences ..... 1 I. Celtic (p. 1). 2. Scandinavian (p. liv). 3. French (p. Iv). 4. Latin (p. Ix). BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT OF THE MANU- SCRIPT COLLECTIONS &C Ixvi LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS Ixxvi TEXTS. I. The Manuscript Collections. A. The Makculloch MS. (after 1477)— I. Prologue to Aesop's Fables (Henryson) . . I II. The Cock and the Jewel (Henryson) ... 4 B. The Gray MS. (c. 1500)— III. The Annunciation (Henryson) .... 8 IV. This W arid is verravanite . . . .11 21 26 27 34 42 43 viii Contents. C. r/^« Asloan MS. (c. 151 5)— V. A'a/« Sterne Superne (Dunbar) ... .14 VI. Prologue to the Spectakle of Luf , • .17 D. TAe Bannafyne MS. (1568)— vii. Robene and Makyne (Henryson) . . VIII. Kynd Kittok (Dunbar) .... IX. The Tkrissill and the Rots {T)\xnbax) . X. The Paddok and the Mous (Henryson) XI. A Song (Scott) . . . . • XII. The -Fyifty Psalme (Scott) E. The Maitland Folio MS. (c. 1570-1590)— XIII. The Prologue to The Tua Mariit Wemen and the Wedo (Dunbar) ..... 47 XIV. King Hart (Douglas) . . . . -49 XV. The Murning Maidin . ■ , . 64 II. Chepman and Myllar's Prints (1508)— XVI. The Portuus of Nobilnes . . . 70 III. Individual MSS. and Early Printed Books— XVII. Sir Gilbert Hay (1456)— (a) Universal Peace not possible {Buke of Army s) . 77 (b) The Knight and the Bachelor {Buke of the Order of Knichthede) . . . .84 XVIII. John of Ireland (1490) — (a) The Choice of Counsellors {Opera Theologica) . 92 (b) Of Vernacular Prose {ib^ . . . .99 XIX. The New Testament (c. 1520) — (a) Matthew IX. . . . , .101 (b) Luke XVI. 104 XX. Gavin Douglas (c. 1525) — (a) Prologue to the Translation of the Aeneid . 107 (b) Prologue to the Seventh Book of the same . 123 Contents. ix XXI. John Bellenden (c. 1540) — Translation of Livy, I. xxi. (I. Iv-lvi) . , . 129 XXII. The Complaynt of Scotlande (1548 or 1549) — (a) Prolog to the Redar (b) 7x0X0. Ane Monologue of the Actor XXIII. The Register of the Privy Council (1546, 1552) — (a) Terms with the Castle of St Andrews (b) The Price of Wines . . . XXIV. Sir David Lyndsay (1554, &c.)— (a) The Wryttyng of Vulgare and Maternall Lan- guage (from the Dialog betuix Experience and am Courteour) .... (b) The Realme of Scotland and The Complaynt of the Commoun Weill (from the Dreme) . (c) The Poor Man and the Pardoner {Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis) .... XXV. John Knox (1566, ? 1559) — The First Defait of the Congregatioun . XXVI. The Register of the Privy Council (1567) — (a) Proclamation against the Earl of Bothwell (b) The First Band against the Earl XXVII. George Buchanan (1570) — From the Chamaleon .... XXVIII. Robert Lindesay of Pitscottie (after 1575) — (a) Ane Merackill seine in the Kirk of Linlytgow (b) How the King passit to the Hieland to the Hunting ..... XXIX. Nicol Burne (1581) — Of the Praying in Latine (from the Disputation) X Contents. XXX. King James VI. (1584)— A Preface to the Reader (from Ane Schort Treatise conteining some revlis and cautelis to be obseruit and eschewit in Scottis Poesie) XXXI. The Register of the Privy Council (1618) — The Story of Gordon of Gicht XXXII. Abacuck Bysset {1622) — From the Prologue to the Robnent of Courtis IV. Appendix of Early-Transition Texts— A. From Ratis Raving (c. 1480) . . B. From The Bruce (1489) — (a) The Poet's Proem . , , (b) Lord Douglas .... C. From the Prologue to Lancelot oftkeLaik{c. 1490) D. From Rauf Coil^ear .... NOTES TO THE TEXTS .... NOTES TO THE APPENDIX OF EARLY-TRANSI TION TEXTS GLOSSARY 227 231 239 243 246 247 249 256 265 315 323 INTRODUCTION. I. DEFINITION : HISTORICAL RELATIONSHIP. Middle Scots, or Scots of the Middle Period, is the term applied to the literary language of Scotland written between the latter half of the fifteenth century and the early decades of the seventeenth. The demarcation of philological phase is always difficult : often the period of transition, preceding or following, must be so extended that any definition is more or less arbitrary. Here, for example, the characteristics of Middle Scots are to be found as early as the first quarter of the fifteenth century, and as late as the reign of Charles I. And yet this is to be expected, for it would be vain to believe that any change could be made of a sudden, or that a single book or a single author began or ended a national manner. Middle Scots was, more exclusively than any com- panion phase in the languages of north-west Europe, the special affair of literary habit, as distinguished from spoken dialect. Even the usage of the Rhetoriqueurs of xii Introduction. the Burgundian Court, important as it is, has not such a comprehensive value in the history of French as the language of the Makars has in the history of Scots. Not only is Middle Scots a literary speech— a fact which may make it less interesting to the general student of philology— but it is the common medium of every writer during a century when Scottish literature was at its best. Despite certain internal differences, which we shall see were less idiosyncrasies than the sporadic effects of in- fluences from without, the uniformity in the practice of Middle Scots is one of its most striking features. Middle Scots represents the first clearly defined stage in the history of the national literary language of Scot- land. Before this period the spoken and written dialect north of the Tweed is identical with the dialect spoken and written in Northern England down to the Humber. During the Old English Period (to c. iioo) what became the later territorial ' Scotland ' — exclusive of the greater non-Teutonic portions — was part of the area of the North- umbrian dialect. The fragment of the Dream of the Rood, carved in runes on the Ruthwell Cross in Dumfriesshire (? c. 800), might have been carved, as far as linguistic pro- priety is concerned, at Edinburgh or at York. And there is good reason to assume that for some centuries later the everyday speech of the Anglian settlers from the farthest ends of the wide province of Northumbria was one and the same dialect, showing fewer local differences than in more modern times. Well into the Middle English period (c. iioo-c. 1500), in which the ' Northern ' carries on the ' Northumbrian ' tradition, this identity remains. That this is true, even as late as Late Middle English (1300- c. 1450), is shown by the comparison of the authenticated writings of John Barbour, Archdeacon of Aberdeen (? 1320- Introduction. xiii 1395), and Richard Rolle, the hermit of Hampole near Doncaster, who wrote about 1340. The history, there- fore, of the language spoken and written north of the Tweed before the fifteenth century is an intrinsic part of the history of Old and Early Middle English, or, more specifically, of the Northumbrian and Northern dialects of these periods. The student will soon discover that it is historically correct to speak of Barbour's language as ' Northern EngHsh,' or even ' English,' and that the de- fence of these terms comes from the Scottish writers them- selves. On the other hand, it is perhaps necessary to make some distinction between the two areas of Northern English, if only to justify the epithet ' Middle,' as ap- plied to the subject of this book. ' Old Scots ' is not a happy term, as it tends to exaggerate the antiquity of differences which are comparatively modern. ' Early^ Scots ' is better, and may be accepted if it be used in the restricted sense of the literary language of political Scotland preceding the Middle Scots Period — i.e., the written language of Barbour and other writers of the fourteenth and early fifteenth centuries. Yet it must be borne in mind that the definition is more political than philological, and that the alliterative poems or the Bru% are, linguistically, better explained as a part of Northern Middle English than as isolated forerunners of later Scots. It is perhaps necessary to remind the reader that in the interpretation of the term ' Scots,' whether ' Middle' or ' Early,' we must distinguish a variety of usage, due to a complication of racial, geographical, and political causes. 'Scots,' 'the Scots,' 'Scotland' of to-day have a definite signification, but we do not require to go very far back before we find that each and all of these xiv Introduction. terms have been used in different senses. It is in- correct to apply the term 'Scots' to the Court and literary language of Scotland as consolidated by the Wars of Independence. It originally described the speech of the Scottish settlers in Alban, i.e., Celtic of the Goidelic branch, and it was gradually extended to the name of the ruling vernacular of the entire region north of the Forth and Clyde, after the Kings of Scots had added the eastern territory of the Picts to their dominion. The problem how far this northern amalga- mation affected the speech of the contributing factors is, even if it could be solved, immaterial to our present purpose: the point to be noted is, that it was the language of this kingdom and people of Scotland which was ' Scots,' alike to the Anglian settlers of the Lothians and the Bretts or ' Welsh ' of Strathclyde. Further, it is to be observed that the old distinction in term remained when the kingdom of Scotland had been enlarged southward and had become by the thirteenth century identical, at least in nominal jurisdiction, with the modern kingdom. From the ' Scottish ' or ' Gaelic ' point of view this extension of the ' Scottish ' power was politically and linguistically an anglicising, for the kings who gave their racial name to the larger ' Scot- land ' readily adopted the manners and speech of the stronger Anglian civilisation, and by direct act, as well as by influence, intruded the Teutonic element along the eastern fringe of the older ' Scotland.' The Scottish kings and their Anglian people of the Lothians and Fife spoke ' Inglis ' and referred to the speech of their northern and western subjects and neighbours as ' Scots.' The alienation between the Anglicised Scot and the Gaelic Scot, made concrete in the story of Duncan and Introduction. xv Macbeth, was accentuated by the Wars of Independence. In the popular estimate of that struggle two important facts are entirely overlooked — (i) that it was primarily a conflict of the last remnant of the English Teutonic settlement with the encroaching Norman power, and (2) that this ' national Scottish ' resistance, or (to describe the situation in its most paradoxical form) the resistance of the English of Scotland to the Anglo - French of England, was hampered by the active enmity of the Northern and Western ' Scots.' When modern Scotland emerged from these troubles, not uninfluenced by certain elements of Anglo - French civilisation which she had defied in open war, the division between her and her Celtic neighbours was absolute. For more than a century later, ' Scots ' describes, in the Lothian writers, and even in the dispatches of foreign ambassadors, the Gaelic language of the Highlands and Islands : to them it is the speech of ' savages,' of ' bribour bairdis,' a badge of social disrepute. It is the highest honour to be a Scot of Scotland, but the tongue must speak ' Inglis.' ^ So the matter stands, even well into the Middle Period. The advance of political events, however, made some change necessary, for with the growth of later Scottish patriotism ^ in the struggle with England, it became more ^ The author of the Wallace, in describing Thomas de Longueville, writes — * Lykly lie was, manlik of contenance, Lik to the Scottis be mekill gouernaiice, Saifif off his tong, for Inglis had he nane.' — (ix, 295-297.) Throughout the poem he frequently uses the term Southroun for Inglisman, as if he were loath to identify Inglis &c., too exclusively with the enemy. ^ It may be unnecessary to warn the reader against assuming that this well- known quality of later Scottish literature can be traced from the earliest period. In the verse and prose of the fifteenth century, with the exception perhaps of the Wallace, the patriotic appeal to history is in general terms. It is re- markable that during the period of highest achievement, which some have xvi Introduction. and more distasteful to the Scots to give the name of the enemy's speech to their own, especially as the estab- lishment of the Midland dialect as the standard English and the modification of Northern ' Inglis ' by local causes had made the difference more apparent. Hence we find the usage of the sixteenth century gradually turning to ' Scots ' as the name of the national Teutonic speech and confining the already current name ' Ersch,' 'Yriscbe' (or Irish), as the appellation of the despised Gaelic.^ From this consideration it will appear that the term ' Middle Scots ' is not strictly applicable to a portion of the period which it covers. Yet it can do no harm when its tenor is explained and understood: and it would be hard to find a better title which would relate the period to the earlier and later stages of the language, or describe a hterary speech which, though ' English ' in origin, is none the less national and in- dividual. II. THE MAIN CHARACTERISTICS OF MIDDLE SCOTS. In forming an estimate of the characteristics of M.Sc.^ it is possible to take two different points of view. We may examine it in relation to Early Scots and Early called the 'Golden Age of Scottish Poetry," the expression of national senti- ment, either historical or contemporary, is almost entirely absent. It is not till we come to the Complaynl of Scotlande that we find the later note of Scottish enthusiasm. ' See p. 163, 11. 20.2I. Cf. Dunbar, Dance of the Sevin Deidly Synnis, 1. 116; The Droichis Part of the Play, 1. in ; &c. ^ For the contractions of titles and formulas used in the following pages see the list on p. Ixxvi. Introduction. xvii Northern English, noting the elements which are con- tinued, lost, and added ; or we may investigate the differ- ences between it and Modern Scots, as known in the living dialects or in their so-called literary forms. The second method can never be satisfactory, for it is based upon a comparison between an essentially literary lan- guage and a spoken language, or rather a group of well- marked dialects which have no standard and no fixed orthography. It is better to look at M.Sc. from the side of the earlier language and to point out what is new in the former and what of the latter is just passing away. This may be supplemented, as occasion offers, by allusion to certain things which, though new to M.Sc, have not been passed on to the modern period. In other words, we shall endeavour to describe those peculiarities which would help us with more or less accuracy to identify any hitherto unknown text as Middle Scots. It is not inconsistent with w'hat has been said about the uniformity of M.Sc. usage to remind the reader that there are many minor distinctions which must be fully allowed for in an estimate of certain words and forms. It is ob- vious that there will be more or less variation from general practice when, for example, an author is translating a Latin or French text; when there are strong reminis- cences of a Southern model, such as Chaucer; when a Scots scribe is recasting a Southern text, or rewriting an Early Scots or Northern English text ; when personal training, as in the case of Knox, or political circumstance, as in the case of the Court of James VI. and I., intervenes ; when a text is printed by Frenchmen in Paris, or by Enghsh craftsmen in Edinburgh ; when the composition is a pastiche, like the alliterative burlesques ; or when the necessities of metre and especially of rhyme cause strange xviii Introduction. divergences. Yet full allowance for such idiosyncrasies, in each specimen of verse and prose in the following pages, will not affect the general conclusions. PHONOLOGY AND ORTHOGRAPHY. Just as in M.E. many of the changes from O.E. are merely a matter of spelling, so in M.Sc, and there in much greater pro- portion, the differences are orthographical rather than due to real sound-change. Such scanty phonological contrasts as are discoverable between M.Sc. and E.Sc. (or N.M.E. and N.O.E.) must be explained mainly by the fact that the former was de- veloped within the area of the Lowland dialect, and had acquired the characteristics of that dialect, or had been affected by internal and external circumstances peculiar to its more isolated position. An examination of the mixed forms and false analogies makes it often difficult to prove that there was any definite interference with the older sound-values. This is well illustrated in the first entry of the following list : — I. Long vowels with an added / ox y (at, ay, ei, ey, &c.). E.g., patrt, part (s. and v.), 6. 7, 183. 8; taill, tale, 22. 13; wair, were, 23. 12 ; gairding, garden, 29. 9 ; glaid, glad, 48. 6; braid, broad, 52. 21 ; dairtis, darts, 52. 28; bainer, banner, 36. 27 (cf baner, 59. 26); mair, more, passim (cf moir); waittir, water, 124. 15 (cf wattir, 12. 18; waltir, 41. (i); paip. Pope, 180. 16; blaid, blade, 182. 2; naine, none, 182. 25; airt, art, 228. 21; hairt, heart, 69. 10; fait, fate, 121. i; craik, crack, 174. 8; hairbis, herbs, 33. 13. ayndifd.Y.. ande, anda), 74. 4; layk, lack, 208. 17. weil, well, 2. 7 ; weit, wet, 35. 21 ; preisit, pressed, 38. 21. teynd, tend, 13. 20; weycht, wight, 66. 29; nieteyr, metre, 3. 23 ; opteynit, obtained, 84. 8. fyir, fire, 6. 7 ; lyik, like (a.), 138. 5 ; suyith, Be off! 189. 7. moith, moth, 6. 24; moist, most, 10. 14 (cf mast, 10. 24); alvioist, almost, 171. 24; boir, bore, 35. 13 {cl buir) ; foirsit. Introduction. xix forced, 38. 20 ; foirseing, foreseeing, 193. 13; soir, sore, 40. 2; aboif, above, 46. 5 ; void—wod, fierce, mad, 51. 23 ; reproif, re- prove, 22. 12 (cf. repruif); doik, cloak, 54. 17; moir, more, 64. 17; ^(7?V4 doth, 163. 25; boith, both, 166. 9; /%«>, hoar, 177. 12; c^///, coal, 177. i6;foill, foal, 117. 17; coird, cord, 182. 7 ; hoise, hose, 212. i ; ,^(?z}), hope, 205. 20. Fluid, flood, 109. 9 (with the rhyme pknituid); bluid, blood, no. 10; bulk, book, 112. 29; repruif, reprove, 122. 32 (cf. reproif); enduir, endure, 6. 23; puir, poor, 125. 23; buir, bore, 180. 1 (cf. boir); fuill, fool, 179. i. Fuyll, fool, 6. 27. Note. — It is clear that originally, in the majority of cases, the use of i as a modifier was due to a change in the value of certain vowels ; but that the usage had become, latterly, an orthographical convention is shown by the variety of values represented. E.g., in hairt ai is not the O.E. diphthong (Northumbrian heartd) but rather as in the M.E. hert (so pro- nounced).' \'cv hainer (0 .7 . baniere. Mod. Eng. 'banner') the 'ordinary' a {(2) is modified to the long a [e) as in Mod. Eng. 'bane.' It is possible, however, that the i was neglected in pronunciation, as in the alternative spelling baner (59. 26), and that the a was pronounced a, as in Mod. E. 'bar,' or 0, as in 'walk.' All three forms are possible in Mod. Sc. In glaid (a.) the vowel sound is practically that in gled (see § 2), a kite, while glaid [v.) is like Eng. j. glade. In the former, i is merely ortho- graphical : in the latter, i of glide has a modifying value in the derived verbal form. In examples like /isj/«rf (13. 20) _y is a scribal error (probably caused by ' teyr ' in the preceding line), and has no value in pronuncia- tion. Oi has two distinct values : in coill, hoill, &c. it probably means 0; in aboif, moif, &c. it is 0. In some cases the i or y has a foreign origin, as in opteynil (common forms, optene, obtene), where the y comes with the borrowed word (M.E. obteyne, obteine), or in reteirid (192. 4) and reteyre (193. 16), where the value of the French vowel is reproduced. The added i or y is rare before gutt. ch, and then apparently only after w (e.g., weycht). Yi amounts to a doubling, and indicates a long vowel, as in fyir, suyith: cf. wHf=wif, found occasionally in O.E. and M.E. MSS. The confusion of tha and thai in M.Sc. (see p. xxxiv) may have been helped by this general habit. This M.Sc. form is not to be pronounced as a diphthong. ' A vowel is long before r, except when followed (in the root-word) by another consonant. XX Introduction. 2. Short vowels frequently lengthened before b, d, and g^ as in Mod. N.E. dialect. Y,.%., gkd, kite, 39. 11; owtred, finished, 39. 12; which rhyme ■w\th. flaid (39. 9). 3. O for a or a; written au, aw. E.g., auld, old, 177. 12; bawd, bade, 32. 3; bawld, bold, 30. 32; cawld, cold, 30. 4; tauld, told, 9. 7; wauld (E.Sc, wald), 12. 29; waurldly, worldly, 100. 12. 4. O and a. i. J for a, generally under Southern influence : e.g., mo for ma, 65;. 13. 29. '^ ii. c and / interchanged : e.g., flane, flone, bane, bone. (See 66. 18, note.) In Lyndsay ane is frequently written one: e.g., 161. I, and especially 163. 5. 5. A {a, a) for e (3) and / in borrowed words. E.g., avart, avert, 44. 17; expart, expert, 42. 17 ; parmatient, permanent, 160. 7; intandiment, intention, 166. i ; /a«x«, pense, 192. 29 (O.F. panse was superseded by this time); recompanse, 193. 24; rander, render, 194. 4; sampill, simple, 6. 26. Also 'de-' frequently for '(//-': e.g., deference, 108. 12. Cf. M.E. 6. E, ee, ei, sounded t, sometimes represented i. by a: &.^., Pasche, Easter, 178. 23 (note); disdane, refrane, &c., 172. 19 (note). ii. more rarely by _j; : e.g., dy, die (generally de, dee), 38. 19; syk, sick (normally seik), 126. 5. 7. Early evidence of e being identified with a (a). E.g., dreme: hame, 174. 13, 14; grace : peace, 174. 20, 21. Cf also to> (for i5«>) .• cair (Lyndsay, Monarche, 1057); diseiss : pleiss: raiss : gaiss (Bann. MS., 708. 29). 8. Ou in some words of A.F. origin, like doute, doubt, 59. 26, Introduction. xxi 86. lo, shows the retention of the sound of Fr. ou (doiite). In others, as dour, sullen, the deduction from Fr. is impossible, for u in Fr. dur gives in Sc. ii or o not u. In such cases we must assume a direct, though unrecorded, connection with the Latin u in durus. 9. Orthographical i and y for u, and vice versa. E.g., this, thys, a very common M.Sc. equivalent to thus, thws, 66. 6, 66. 28, &c. This usage has not hitherto been noted, and is still to be explained. Tvme for tivie, 13. 20, represents the older North, tome, toom, as in Cursor Mundi, Hampole, &c. (See note, p. 270, par. 2.) Cf. also prumro^, 36. 25. 10. B, in combination with m (mb), omitted. E.g., mumland, 163. 10; nummerit, 50. 18; cummer, 229. i; chaumer, 9. 5 (see § 17, note). 11. C, CH, have the old N. values. i. init. c hard, written c or k, generally the former, as in cam, cuik, crist, cleik, crap, &c., but also keklis, kirsp, kam (rare), kairis, 42. 8 (rare), &c. ii. init. c soft, in foreign words ; e.g., celsitude, celest, &c. iii. ch (final) represented by N. ,4 : e.g., busk (also shortened in dial. ' buss '), bush ; kirk, church ; thak, thatch ; sic, such ; streik, stretch; ryck, rich, 52. 10. (For sk see p. xxvi.) iv. ch (in all positions), written as digraph, sounded tch : e.g., cheir, 185. 8; teichit, 49. 22; techer, 72. 23; riche, 73. 16 (cf. iii. supra); tuiche, 212. 19; dich, 238. 13; Richie, 238. 13; bowchir, 39. 8. Note. — It is very rarely written tch in M.Sc. texts. Cf. rilche, rich; and (init.) tchyre, chair, 175. 12 (in the stage directions). The modern name ' Ritchie ' appears as Richie ; and bowchir gives no orthograpliical indication of the strong t in Lyndsay's bulchour, 189. 5, and Mod. Sc. butchir (E. butcher). Rotche, rocky, 149. 7, which occurs in the Gal- licised text of the Complaynt, is an exceptional form. Cf. roche, 174. I, which is a rhyme-formation. xxii Introduction. 12. D. i. 'd for V, after a voiced letter. 'E.g., dude, do it, 37. 2?,;for'd for it, 182. 10; albeid, albeit, 68. 6. iV«/«.— Conversely, final -;/ frequently becomes -/ both orthographically and in pronunciation. See under T, and past tense and past part, of verb (p. xxxvii). ii. Occasionally superfluous. (Cf. T, § 22). E.g., barrand, barren, 108. 4; suddandlie, 172. 2. Note. — d is generally lost after n, in pronunciation (cf b after m), though it frequently has the value of t. E.g., in understand, Ingland (168. 18, 19), d is probably mute ('understaan') ; in a form such as Lawlandis we may pronounce either ' lawlaans ' or ' lawlants.' When the metre requires the sounding of the plural termination, it is probable that d is partly recovered, iii. In foreign vfords in which S. has t. E.g., marchandis, merchants, 81. 24, &c. iv. Continuation of older d, dd, for t, th, before r. "Ei-g., fader, 110. 5; moder, 9. 13; bruder, 40. 9; vdir, 32. 22; nowder, 67. 4; erd, erde, 11. 4; gaderit, j^. 2; boddum, 125. 5; sudroun, no. 31; wyddir (weather), 125. 6 ; tedder, 176. 6. Note. — This is in pronunciation intermediate between d and th — say dth. In Mod. Sc. the sound has become pure th (thus fader is pro- nounced 'fayther'), even in words where Mod. Eng. has preserved the d, dd. (But cf. bladdir=h\3.&.i.e.x, 153. 5.) V. Orthographical elision. (a) In combination with /. E.g., moll— mold, 5. 6. When n precedes and / follows, d is often omitted in pronunciation, but is retained in writing. (b) In combination with n, especially in medial position. E.g., engenerand, 79. 10 (but cf. engendrit in 1. 14), &c. It is sometimes omitted in writing, as well as not pro- nounced (see § ii. note) in the termination of the pres. part. Note. — It is not improbable that engenerand directly represents L. generare. In ganer, gander, 179. 15, we have the original stem-form without the euphonic insertion as in Mod. E. (Cf. also m with b (nib) and n with g {ng).) Introduction. xxiii 13. F. (See under V.) Note. — Initial _^is printed either^or F. The modern error ^should be avoided, as it gives a false value to the symbol, which is not a double 'f but a single 'f outlined (often in different ink) to give emphasis at the beginning of a sentence, proper name, catchword, &c. 14. G. (See under N, and § 28 on Metathesis.) IS; H. i. Sounded (gutt.) according to general Northern usage. ii. Unsounded, as in Mod. Sc. usage (e.g., 'ospital, 'ostler, &c. Cf. armony, 27. 20, 60. 8). Sometimes it is written (initially) but is not sounded: e.g., hairbis, herbs, 33. 13 (cf. eirbis, 154. 15); keiM, eld, 124. 26. In habandonis, 75. 10, we have an example of the analogical prosthetic h common in M.Fr. and M.E., but as such forms are generally found in texts translated from Fr. or under Fr. influence, and as the false h was never pronounced in Fr., it may be assumed that it is also mute in M.Sc. Examples like haboundance in Lyndsay (166. 19) are much rarer in more purely native texts. Lyndsay has also Handwarp, Antwerp. 16. K. See C, CH. 17. L. i. Intrusive and unsounded, chiefly after a and 0. E.g., walknit, wakened, 62. 21; palpis, paps, 122. 4; chalmir, chamber, 127. 8, 215. 13; altar, author, 128. 15; waUir, water, 41. 6 (cf. Wattie, the contracted form of Walter). Cf. also wally sets, 123. 27. Forfaltit, 156. 13, is formed by assimilation to fault, the intrusive / of which first appears in the MSS. of Barbour (1487-89). Awoilk, awoke, 34. 9; wolx, 'waxed,' 123. 19, &c. ; rolkis, rocks, 124. 19; golkit = gowkit, 38. i. Cf. also dolly dikis, var. of dowy dichis, 124. 31. Note. — This is an outstanding characteristic of M.Sc. It is in reality an orthographical device to indicate a long vowel. Thus, when O.F. chdmbre was naturalised it lost b by elision (see § lo), and received / to xxiv Introduction. safeguard, as it were, the length of the preceding vowel, as shown in the pronunciation 'chaamer' or 'chaumer.' [The pronunciation of the sur- name Chalmers followed this rule : the sounded /is a later affectation.] ii. Transformed or elided in pronunciation (and sometimes in spelling), though present in etymology. (a) After a : e.g., ah, as, passim ; fals (rhyming with als'), 1 20. \<^;fawch, fallow; scawde, scald, 115. \Z ; faute, 97. 18 (though perhaps affected by Fr. influence). (b) After o\ e.g., row, roll, 211, 32; rowand, rolling, 40. 23; ]iou, hollow, 149. 10; hout, holt, 125. 14; bowtit, bolted, 38. 20. Nole. — The orthographical omission of /after a and is not elision : in the one case it alters the vowel, in the other it produces a diphthong. (c) Afters: e.g., poulder, powder, 174. 10. Note. — / is pronounced in auld, cawld, &c., though it disappears in later Northern English dialects. iii. Liquid (T mouilli), represented in M.Sc. by 'I5.' "E^.g., spoilye, spoil, 192. 14; spuilyid, spoiled, 193. 4; caperkeillye, 215. 4. (See note under 'n' mouilli). iv. The termination -//, -ill, as in abiil, capill, is generally treated syllabically in M.Sc, and not slurred as in later dialects and in Mod. Eng. 18. N. i. Liquid (' n * mouilU), represented in M.Sc. by ' ng ' (cf. ' I3 '). E.g., disdeny, di.sdain, 122. 11 ; Spany, Spain, 187. 18; meiny, people, 177. 7 ; cuny, coin, money, 183. 13 ; seiny, seittye, consistory court, 177. 6 (see note), 187. 18; with- outtin suny {sunyi), at once, without more ado, 183. 16, 187. 16; pleinye, complain, 187. 17. .A^<>/«.— Liquid '1' and 'n' (chiefly terminal, in the forms -Ije, -Ijie, -nje, -njie) are peculiar to M. Sc. They correspond to C. Fr. ' I'l ' and ' g'n ' (' 1 ' or ' n ' mouille), and their modification in Mod. Sc. dialect (excluding perhaps S.Sc.) is analogous to the change in Mod. Fr., the pronunciation bemg in the one case simple ' 1 ' or ' n ' (-lie or -nie) and in the other I'y, Introduction. xxv &c. It is to be noted that the sound, which is found in all the Romance languages, occurs, perhaps exclusively, in M.Sc. words of French origin —e.g., Span^ {Espagne), cuny (O.F. cuigne), &c. It is very doubtful whether Britanie in Nicol Burne's text (222. 7), printed in Paris, or the earlier example in Knox's First Blast (' He of greater Brittany,' ed. Arber, p. 3), issued from Geneva, belong to this category. They are more prob- ably adaptations of the Latin name than direct or analogical renderings of ' Bretagne.' Cf. Clapham's ' Historie of Great Britannie ' (1606), and see the examples in N.E.D,, s.v. Britany. In later Scots, ' nj ' regularly gave ' ng ' (either written or pronounced), e.g., chaing, for chett^e, chain, Shanzie (pron. 'Shangie'), the name of a farm near Alyth. In the early printed books 3 {q-^-) is generally printed z, from which the modern spelling of such places and names as Menzies and Cockenzie has arisen. In the rarer modern form Dalyell we have the purist's protest against the more general Dalziel (so pronounced). During the eighteenth century, and even to the present time (in certain districts), we note an intermediate sound, as in ' Mac-king-ie,' ' Mac- kaingie,' (Mackenzie). ii. Combined with g (ng). (a) As in E.Sc, becomes simple n before th. E.g., strenth, strength, 50. i, &c. (b) -in for -ing. E.g., takin, talcing, 92. 9. Cf. also the extract from Lancelot of the Laik, passim. Note. — When proximate to g, but not combined, it is generally elided, e.g., Cffl«K<'^azV=Canongate (192. 14). (c) See under Metathesis (§ 28). 19. Q (initial). (a) qu, qw, as in quair, book, quene, queen. (b) gutt. quh, qwh ( = S. hw, wh), as in qukilk, quhen, &c., 'ane quhip of the quhirll wind,' 212. 29. This is retained in the Anglicisms of later M.Sc, e.g., quho, quhome, quhiche, &c.^ ^ A caution against the confusion of ^k- and quh- should be unnecessary, yet the persistency in modern histories of our earlier literature of the form quhair ( = where) in the title Kingis Quair is remarkable. It is perhaps worth noting that Lyndsay's printer has quhod ( = quod) once (167. 27 note), an obvious error, perhaps caused by the greater frequency of quk in the text. Cf. also quheyne, queen, in the Imes in the Makculloch MS., infra, p. Ixvii. xxvi Introduction. 20. R. See under Metathesis. 21. S. i. The older forms sal, suld, &c. (shall, should, &c.) continue. When the S. forms appear in later M.Sc. under English influ- ence, they are direct importations and not modifications of the N. forms, which also coexist. ii. sh sometimes reduced to s, and vice versa. E.g., sew = shew, schew, 124. 21. iii. More often, however, .r is changed to sch or a proximate sound. E.g., schir, m, passim ; schemit, seemed, 212. 5 ; iveschell, vessel, 215. 4; alschinner, Alsander (Alexander), 231. 15 (see note); denge, cleanse, 43. 16, &c. This is already in process in E.Sc. in scfio (S. seo), she. iv. Representing tch. E.g., sers, search, 169. 14. V. s and sh followed by a consonant sometimes give a k sound in combination. E.g., sklender, slender ; skirl, shrill. But cf. the form schyll, 126. I, where in the reduction of the r the sh sound is retained. Note. — In sklander, slander, 202. 16, the trigraph has of course a different origin (A.F. esclaundre, from Gr. through L.). For the symbol ?i see \ 27. 22. T. i. For d (final). (a) In past part, of verb : -it, -yt, for older -id, -yd. E.g., /««3«V, I. i; laborit, i. 2; beriit, 4. 20; bowtit, 38. 19; &c. Also in mixed forms: tuichet, 103. 8, 27; defamet, 103. 31 ; deformet, 224. 8. (For the forms of the past part, see p. xxxvii.) (b) In adv. and other forms. 'E.g., frawart, 36. 19; upwart, 38. 24; eftirwart, 42. 20; godwart, 84. 14; hundreit, 114. 24. Introduction. xxvii ii. Superfluous. (a) After c, n, p, x. E.g., relict, relic, i86. 5; comont, common, 145. 23; suddantlie, suddenly, 172. 2; eschaipt, escape (infin). 146. 22; prolixt, prolix, 112. 23, 140. 8, &c. ; myxt, mix (infin.), 145. 32. Note. — Cf. suddand, barrand, noted under D. In lactit=lackit or lakkit (160. 14) the / is a scribal superfluity for the sake of the rhyme, and is equal to 'k.' (b) After th and ch {gk). E.g., witht, ^\xh, passim ; furtht, forth, 112. 12; heycht, a. high, 127. 8; blaitht, adv. stupidly, 115. 11; fyltht, filth, 140. 25; southt, south, 76. 8; wraitht : aitht, 121. 5, 6; burcht, burgh, 159. 11 {Edinburght, Edinburcht) ; sicht=sich, sigh, 23. 10 and 64. 13 (note). Note. — Terminal t is here purely orthographical and is not pronounced. In many cases it is a meaningless convention, which appears to have had a double origin, (l) in a confusion in the interpretation of a sign of contraction (e.g., with is generally written w', Edinburgh, an elaborate capital E followed by ' : sometimes in extended forms, as witht, southt, the final t is not alined with the rest of the word), and (2) because in many words -cht was actually pronounced -th, as in surviving dialectal examples, mith, dother, &c., and because cht and tht were indistinguishable in script. In some MSS. and in early texts printed abroad we have such forms as ze/<7;rA^= worth, and even wycht {not=wight, but with). It is possible that the reduction of th to t is sometimes due to orthographical reasons. Cf. Linlitgoiv, 211. 26. iii. Lost after a consonant, (a) Final : after c and /. E.g., correk, correct, 3. 7, 98. 19, &c. ; detrakkers, de- tractors, 137. i; abstrak, abstract, 85. 9; di7-ek, direct, 93. 3, &c. ; infekit, infected, 98. 27, &c. ; detekkit, detected, 145- 30- Precep, precept, 2. 27; acceppis, accepts, 97. 22, &c.; corruppit, corrupted, 136. 22, &c. Note. — The form ancien (83. 26, 84. 2, 86. 11) is unusual, and must be explained as a French mannerism of the translator. Contrast it with comont in ii., s.rA precep with eschaipt (ib.) Also cf. contraciit, 201. 20. xxviii Introduction. (b) Internal : between s and / or n, and /and n. E.g., cassin, pp. of cast, 263. 29, &c. ; thrissill, thistle, 32. 10, &c. (see also under D). (See \.) 23. V. i. Medial, between two vowels (written u), disappears in pro- nunciation. E.g., dreuyn, 144. 12; reuyn, 144. 13; deuyll, (Mod. Sc. deil); evil, 244. 3; nevir, 69. 13 (note); which are to be taken as monosyllables. Cf. also sawries, savours, 64. 4 ; mre, cover, 194. 27 (note) ; fordouerit, 88. 10, vixiVien fordwart, 61. 23 (probably a scribal error). Note. —Evil= ill is a most interesting case, because the two words are unrelated. See the excellent note in N.E.D. s.v. Ill anA the illus- trations which show these rhymes — e-will: tuill (u.s.), thrill, till, Jill, fulfill, and even eivell : kill. ii. Final »« frequently represented by/ E.g., serf, 109, 30; fersaif, 117. 11; repruif, 122. 32, where, as in the older kaif &c., the letter is generally pronounced v. iii. In some texts printed abroad w stands for w, and must be so pronounced, not as v {vr, wr) in the N.E. dialect. In King Hart (51. 23) we have void iot woid=wod, woude, as in 55. II. The contrary is seen in ■wardour=s&x^\ixe., 48. 16. 24. W has the ordinary values. Wl, as in wlonkes, 48. 22, and ivlispyt, 248. 3, 9, are rare examples of the older combination of w and /. The S. hw or wh is always represented by quh, qwh. See Q. See under V. 25. Jj has the ordinary values. (a) Breath, as in thocht, though. (b) Vocal i^'dh), initial (in demons, the Qpe) and 2nd pers. pron. thou (Jjow) and their connected forms) and medial. Great confusion has arisen from the treatment of O.E. thorn Qp) and its orthographical derivatives in M.E. and M.Sc. by later scribes and printers of the sixteenth century. Introduction. xxix Some scribes endeavour to distinguish the form from y by placing a dot above the latter (j5), but this is neither common nor uniform. The printers, whose types were imported from the Continent, met the difficulty by using y in all cases where they did not print the digraph. Hence we have y', the (for the pro- noun ye, see under 3) ; yare, thare ; ymv, thou ; uyir, other, in which, of course, the symbol 'y' is pronounced as th, not as y. In modern reprints of MS. texts it is desirable to retain the older \ when it occurs, and to use it for the debased forms ; and in reissues of early printed texts to use it where ' y ' repre- sents the digraph. In the retention in the latter case there are two advantages — (i) it shows how the single letter gradually passed out of use in favour of the digraph, and (2) it saves the modern reader from the inevitable confusion of similar forms, as yow = thow (]?ow) and you = you (jou).^ In early-trans, and M.Sc. the thorn is occasionally followed by A. E.g., \how, \howe, \houe, in the extract from Lancelot of the Laik (p. 249). Thy is always written with / (J?/) to avoid the awkward com- bination of the debased thorn wit'.i the letter j. In the form clayis, 178. 15, = dathis, deathis (Mod. E. clothes) it is difficult to decide whether the 'y' represents the \ of the fuller form or is an orthographical intrusion in the contracted word dais (see p. xviii.), which is so pronounced in Mod. Sc. 26. 3. Like care must be shown in the interpretation of the later use of y (consonant) and z for the scribal 3, the representa- tive of O.E. 5. The early printers give us such forms as zour, ze, spuilzie, cunze (as well as spuilyie, cunyie). These are now printed -iiOur, y, spuilyie, cuny, which form illustrates the ortho- graphical fact and preserves the sound-value. Sc. MSS. do not use 3 for ch, though this may occur in texts based on an English original. In M.E. and M.Sc. MSS. the same character has to do duty for 3 and for z: e.g., 5«7, zeal, 44. 5. For the anomalous form corp'^, 79. 14, see note on p. 293. 1 It is unsatisfactory to represent !> or ' y ' by th. It occurs so often that an unpleasing effect is produced. d XXX Introduction. 3, like \, is frequently followed by h. E.g., "^hyng, young, 14. 13; '^heris, years, 250. 17 (c.{. yhere, 76. 10). 27. 'ft' is an orthographical device without any phonological value. As a sign it is nothing but an elaborately formed s, for which letter it generally stands. Occasionally it must be in- terpreted as sis, but the symbol does not mean that. Cf. ches^ = chessis, 244. 15. In the Adv. Lib. MS. of Bellenden's Livy the scribe writes hous^ ; in the Boyndlie MS. it is housis. Some- times it is equivalent to se: cf Knox (190. i, 11, &c.), where horsemen and hor^men are used indiscriminately. When there is a double s the ' peculiar ' is confined to the second place. It is desirable to retain it in reprints of old texts for philological pur- poses, in order to avoid dispute as to its value in special cases. In this volume the double form is printed 'sft.' The usual custom (in the E. E. T. S. and S. T. S.) is to print 'fft,' but this appears inconsistent when the obsolete long s is modernised in all other positions. The 'ft' is retained to show that it is a separate form.^ 28. Metathesis. i. r. Metathesis of r was always a characteristic of the N. dialects. It is common in M.Sc. E.g., thristy, 27. 11; brunt, 216. 3 (but cf birnis, 9. 22); girHi, 13. 17 (but cf. gressis, 48. 6); warpit, 126. 11. In some M.Sc. texts, however, we en- counter unusual forms which are not easily explained. For example, in Bellenden we have stirkin = strikin (several times), trage = targe, dreith — derth, torne = trone (see 132. 22 note): cf. also strene, infra p. Ixvii. Wrik, 56. 23, and derdful, 250. 23, are perhaps doubtful examples (see Glossary). The difficult question of the metathesis of r in Sc. is complicated by the curious rhyme-habit illustrated by borne: trone, 41. 11, 12 (see note, p. 280). This is quite anomalous, for the untrilled r of S.E. is unknown in Sc, which prefers such a form as the older 1 The only disadvantage in printing ' sft ' rather than ' fft ' is that the former is less like the original, and appears to show a modern form contiguous with an obsolete 'peculiar.' Introduciion. xxxi prene, ZZ- 19 {O.^. preon), to the Romance //ra, and inserts r in thrissill, 32. lo, and even in marchandryse (187. 12, 16). ii. ^ (with n). This is common in M.Sc. E.g., ding, 7. 7, S3- 13. &c. ;^ maling, 15. i; benyng, 28. 10, 25; conding, 109. 2; .fj/«^ ( = sign), 123. 14, 148. 5; impung, 140. 17. In several of these words, which are all of foreign origin, the metathesis is already present in M. Lat. (e.g., condingnu^. The form is not orthographical, for the evidence of the rhymes makes it quite certain that ng was pronounced as in Mod. E. ' sing,' ' think.' ACCIDENCE. I . Plural of Nouns. i. The old -is (-yj-) is still common, but is gradually disappear- ing before -j. In M.Sc. prose the syllabic value is generally lost, but in verse -is is pronounced, especially in monosyllables or dissyllables with a final accent. It is also sounded in dissyllables with an initial accent, when the pronunciation does not make a trisyllabic word. E.g., schour, shower, (pi.) schouris, pronounced ' schours ' in prose, often ' schouris ' in verse (cf. 49. 9), though at the end of a line it is unsounded (cf. flowris, 48. 4 ; towris, 63. 1). Moderis in prose ='moders' (e.g., 80. 21): in verse the -is value is retained by the elision of e, modris, which does not increase the length of the word. In mantillis (48. 10), however, we read ' mantills ' in both verse and prose, as otherwise the word would be trisyllabic ('mantlis' being an impossible form). Serui- touris, at the end of line 9, p. 50, and gouernouris, within line 10, ib., are of course pronounced with -s; so too the rhyming monosyllabic curis in the next line. But all examples in verse are conditioned by prosodic necessity. Words ending in a sibilant (pure or compound) generally add the plur. sign, as housis, causis, arasis (214. iZ), fleshis (214. 31), escharmouschis (143. 10); but there is a large group in M.Sc. with the same form for both numbers, e.g., as, ashes, 4. 5 ; vers, verses (though Douglas uses versis of metrical necessity, 112. 5); burgeis, burgesses, &c. Horse, horses; guse, geese; xxxii Introduction. gryce, pigs ; &c., were unchanged plurals in the earlier language, though some, as girs, take both, e.g., girs, 13. 17; gyrsis, 154. 15; gressis, 48. 6. A'iji'e.— Interesting evidence of the loss of syllabic -is in late M.Sc. verse is shown in the sonnets in the extract from James VI.'s Reulis mtd Cautelis. See birds, 229. 26, reasons, 230. i!, 3, quhilks, 230. 9, vlhers, 230. II, and elsewhere in portions not printed in this volume. Cf. the pure forms quhilkis, 228. 17, vtheris, 228. 21, &c. Dr Murray, who first pointed this out {Dialed of S. of Scot., 157), has shown that " in prose the termina- tion had long been pronounced as -s only, and would be so read, as a matter of course, by every one ; but in verse this pronunciation was still comparatively new, so that it was needful to mark it by the spelling." This is not affected by the presence of such forms in the sonnets as wordis, 230. 5, goddis, 230. 14. Cf. also Charteris's edition of Lyndsay's Satyre, infra, 187. 4, &c. Plur. in -es is exceptional, and is generally due to S. or foreign influence; e.g., termes, 3. i, 168. 7 (cf. 166. 4). ii. Other forms {-n, -r, and Umlaut) are as rare as in the early period, probably rarer. The plur. form identical with that of the sing, (excluding words ending in .r, for which see 'i.') is common ; e.g., floe, flocks, 149. 18; da, does, 167. i; ra, roes, 167. i; weschell, vessels, 215. i^; fische, 147. 22; meduart, 149. 25; hog, lambs, 154. 12 : but the plural form is quite as frequent, even in the same word (and in the same text) ; e.g., flokkis, 154. \o;fyschis, 166. 1 9 ; /j)//4?> (fish), 215. 6; cornis, 166. 21. In 167. I, hairtis and hyndis are conjoined with da and ra, and in 154. 12, hog is grouped with plurals in -is. Note. — In the possessive, and to some extent in the verbal forms in -is, the same practice holds, though there are many examples in M.Sc. of the intermediate undeclined possessive, as fadir broder ( = father's brother), a fure lenth (a furrow's length), 56. 2, which, with some others, remains in Mod. Sc. and Mod. E. 2. The Plural of Adjectives and Pronouns. — Contrary to earlier and later usage (except in a few legal phrases), many adjectives and pronouns in M.Sc. took a plur. form when in agreement with a plur. noun or when representing a plur. noun. E.g., instrumentis subordinatis, 79. 17; the saidis lordis, 199. Introduction. xxxiii Z ; foirsaidis preceptis ; quhilkis, 79. 31, ro8. 21, 113. 11; to the quhilkis, 198. 25. Note. — Many examples occur in M.Sc, and as frequently in verse as in official and legal prose (in which it may have originated and in which it certainly lingered later). The usage appears to have been a literary mannerism unknown to the spoken dialect in all periods. On the ques- tion of the origin of this formation see p. Ix. See also p. xli for the usage the poores (192. 14). 3. Ane for the indefinite article and numeral, in all positions, representing the earlier ane, an, a. E.g., htioxQ fresche, 27. 4; prene, 53. 19; lustie, 53. 24; studk, 55. 8; wysk, 56. 7; schout, 56. 11; randoun, 56. 25; dungeoun, 59. 2; glas, 61. 25; felloun, 62. 21; may, 64. 11; baneist, 66. 29; woman, 68. 25; theif, 171. 2^; presoun, 189. '^7)\fyre, 215. 32; toung, 221. 27; &c. The form appears to have been established in literary usage about the beginning of the sixteenth century and to have con- tinued till the beginning of the eighteenth century. There is little more than an indication of it in the Kingis Quair; it is more frequent in Henryson's verse, for it is reasonable to think that its presence there is not entirely due to the fact that the MS. copies which we have belong to a period when it was fully recognised. There is no doubt that the majority of the examples of the older a &c. found in the texts of the sixteenth century are relics of the earlier style which had escaped the copyists and redactors ; but it is also certain that some of the examples of the later ane coexisted with these in the original texts before 1500. (On the question of the origin of this form see p. lix.) Knox's exclusive use of ane before a vowel &c., and of a before a con- sonant, as in 192. 16, is of course a direct anglicism, and must be considered apart from M.Sc. literary usage. In Mod. So. ane (pronounced variously from ' «i ' to ' yan ') is confined to the absolute form of the numeral — the adj. form being a or ae (before vowel or consonant). Note. — In M.Sc. this usage is not applied to the compounds nane and the tane, which are always written na and the ta before a consonant. In Lyndsay ane is frequently printed one. (See p. xx, § 4.) xxxiv Introduction. 4. At, quhilk, quha. At, which is universal in E. and M.Sc. down to the fifteenth century, is supplanted by quhilk in M.Sc. after 1500. It re- mains in the spoken dialect to the present day, but it is (we may say absolutely) unknown in literary Scots of the Middle Period. When it is found, it is to be explained as either (i) a relic of older usage preserved in a recension, as in 12. 5 ; or (2) a direct transference from the spoken dialect by a later author. The only example in this volume is that named above, in the poem from the Gray MS. Note. — At is found in Douglas, who shows a fondness for older forms ^; but almost invariably as a conjunction. Quhilk has never been adopted by Mod. Sc. either in ordinary speech or in dialect literature, except in some cases where the antecedent is a clause or sentence. Yet even there the extended relative phrase ' and that ' is commoner. Quha, quhay, who, as a simple relative usurps in turn the place oi quhilk in later M.Sc. In earlier M.Sc. it stands for the com- pound 'he who,' 'whoever,' 'whoso' (73. 28), or is found with sa {sa quha, whoso, 26. 3). Examples of the later use of quha are common in Lyndsay, e.g., 182. 22: cf. also 217. 5, 224. 21. In 11']. 1^ (he or scho quha takis me nochi) we have the older compound sense. Quha as a simple interrogative is earlier and common (cf. 6. 19-21, 7. 5, &c.) The oblique cases of quha, used as a simple relative, appear to have preceded the nominative. Note. — In some texts the influence of the S. who (spelt quho) is obvious. 5. Tha, thai, thir, this. In literary M.Sc. the northern distinction between tha (those, plur. of thai) and thai, thay (they), which was established by the twelfth century, is frequently neglected, though it is still re- tained in dialectal usage {tha, thae, and thai, thay). The con- fusion varies in different MSS. E.g., tha began, 152. 29; in thai dais, 150. 21 ; tha thingis, 217. 7; al thai thingis, 219. 29; thay thingis, 221. 18. thais quha in James VI.'s Preface (227. 4) is very abnormal in ^ Cf. his use of selfin after the contracted set had become common in M. Sc. writers ; and see p. xxxvi, note. Introduction. xxxv M.Sc. It may represent the alternative form \as found in the N.E. Cursor Mundi and Hampole ; or it may be a ' Scotifying ' of S. those. Mod. Sc. has thaim, and James VI. has it elsewhere in the same treatise (cf. 1. i6, &c.) Thir, which in the North succeeded \as as the plur. of this (as thise succeeded in the Midland), is the usual plur. for ' these ' ; e.g., 151. 18, 153. 23, &c. This (sing.), like am, is frequently found in M.Sc. with a plur. noun, when the noun has a collective sense (see p. xl). This construction must be distinguished from the dialectal use of this and that as the plur. forms, which holds to the present day in Aberdeenshire (e.g., ' this neaps ' for ' thir neeps ' (C.Sc), these turnips ; ' that neeps ' for ' thae neeps ' (C.Sc), those turnips). This, thys (dem.) must not be confounded with the M.Sc. form this, thys — thus (adv). See p. xxi. 6. Verbal forms. These follow the tradition of the earlier Northern dialects : the exceptions are for the most part due to the imitation of Southern models or to verse necessity. i. In the pres. indie, in M.Sc, as in E.Sc and E.M.E. (N.), the following inflections are found : (a) when each inflection is accompanied by its proper pronoun, I fynd, thaw fyndis, he fyndis, we fynd, ^e fynd, thay fynd; (b) when the nominative is not a personal pronoun {i.e., noun, adjective, relative or interro- gative pronoun), or when the verb is separated from its personal pronoun, I fyndis, thow fyndis, he fyndis, we fyndis, 'y fyndis, thay fyndis?- In other words, when the personal pronoun is in direct relation with the inflection, the usage is as in Mod. E., except in the 2nd person ; in all other cases every person ends in -is or -s. E.g., I luf{^. 3), I heir (11. 15), I wait (22. 6), I swyme (36. 4), &cT; but Na thing of lufe I knaw hot keipis (21. 10, 11), / rede wele oft, and takis (90. 2), / set my busy pane . . . and speikis (no. 32), Syne I defend and forbiddis (116. ^ The distinction in M.Sc. usage is absolute : as it is in Mod. So. dialects. The error that all the persons in the N. pres. tense are the same and end in -s still holds in the text-books. xxxvi Introduction. ii), in which the second verb (in -is) is separated from its pronoun: we fynd (80. 32), we seik nocht (7. 13), ve hef (150. 9), &c.; but Quhairfoir we, the erllis, lordis, &=€. . . . be \ir presentis bindis and obkis^ ws {202. 21, 24): y fynd (118. 2), ye mak (225. 30); but Fy on yw officiars, that mends nocht thir failyes (175. s): thai haif {2%. 24), thay call me (170. 25), quhen thay depairt {216. 7); but thay \at cummys (?>2,. 21), quhen thai see or heris tel (142. 17), and also wyffis sayis (5. 15), saulis hoppis (113. 10), battallis consistis (144. 8), noblys \at seikis (75. 13). The 2nd and 3rd person sing., being always in -is, require no illustration. ii. The plur. of the imper. in s, when the pronoun is not ex- pressed, lingers in M.Sc, especially in writers like Douglas. E.g., beis nocht, &c. (123. 2); nobillis, reidis (115. 27); iraistis (see Glossary, p. 369). But in the case of a second imperative, even without the pronoun, the -s is omitted : e.g., Considder it (\io. 27), which follows beis weill advisit (1. 26); and cast (115. 28), which follows reidis (1. 27). The rule of -s is therefore the contrary of what it is in the pres. ind. {u.s^, but it is less absolute,^ for the Mod. Sc. (and Mod. E.) usage was already in vogue. iii. Throughout the M.Sc. period the distinction between the pres. part, (verbal adj.) and the gerund (verbal noun) is generally kept, the former being in -and (or -ant), the latter in -yng or -yn, and -ene or -en. E.g., 4. 5-7 {scrapand, part., swopyng, ger.) ; 87. 24, 25 (sayand, part, cummyng, ger.); 125. 18, ig (chirmyng, clep- ^ See the passage in Douglas, p. 123, 11. 1-7. Graip may be defended by taking it as indie, (that ^ou graip). Do correctly follows beis in the second sentence. Hark follows the later usage (I can find no MS. authority for Dr Murray's reading hark y), unless it be taken with the preceding clauses rather than as a new sentence. Gewis is perhaps to be explained by its connec- tion with the following phrase draw neir. But it is probably mistaken in- genuity to justify the practice in all cases, especially in an ' antiquarian ' writer like Douglas. His daring leads him to use -s even with the sing, imperative, which is of course historically impossible. E.g. — * Maistres of woddis, beis to ws happy and kynd, Releif our lang trauell, quhat euir thou be.' — Atn.^ Bk, I. vi. 44, 45. Introduction. xxxvii ing, ger., seikand, part.); 123. 19, 20 {lemand, a., dedyning. Gradually, however, the gerundial form encroaches upon the participial, and we have such examples as bold\n'\ing, 51. 26; redusyng, 124. 25; saying, 134. 6; vnderstandyng (in collocation with syngand, sayand), 163. 4; and even studdiene, 212, 24. This was probably brought about by the early loss (in pronunciation) of the d in -and. On the other hand the participial form is never used in the gerund : if it be found, it will be in abnormal texts of the type of Lancelot of the Laik or the Quair ofjelusy. iv. In M.Sc. the older -id or -yd of the past part, (and past tense) of weak verbs is generally written (and pronounced) -it, -yt. (See p. xxvi.) The use of -t is here much more common than in the pres. part. {-ant). Examples are plentiful. The transition may be studied in the texts in the Appendix. -d and -id are, however, often found in texts where -it is the rule. This may be variously explained as — (a) due to ortho- graphical use in M.Sc. of d for sound t, (b), a relic of an older text, (c) a requirement of metre or rhyme, (d) an Anglicism. The form -et is generally found in texts under English or foreign influence; e.g., tuichet, 103. 8, 27 ; defamet, 103. 31 : deformet, 224. 8. On p. 224 we have turnit (1. 2), reteried (1. 18), retenet (1. 19). Preicheid in 49. 24 shows that the d had the value of t. In the extract from the Register of the Privy Council, 237. 30-32, we see the So. and E. forms in striking juxtaposition. The i is frequently elided ; but in verse metrical need is its own law. In longer words, where the accent is penultimate or antepenultimate, reduction is usual. Words of the type of polist (49. e,), par aid {i, 2. \(f),floreist {^2. 27), salust (?>•]. 14), astonist (132. 20), solist (137. 7) are generally found in the contracted form, but such nsflurissit occur even in verse. V. The well-known tendency to reduce strong conjugations to weak is exemplified in M.Sc, in the occasional use of cumit (fumed, cumd) for cum and cumen (see 194. 8, note). Bend {ane bend pistollet, 233. 8.) would appear to be rather a reduction of the normal Sc. bendit than an adaptation of S. bent. vi. Anomalous inflections are common in the M.Sc. verb. Of xxxviii Introduction. these there are two classes : (a) Those derived from the inter- fusion of S. and N. usage in later M.Sc, as when we have the pron. whiche in a text where quhilk generally occurs; and (b) the false forms which occur in the Scottish Chaucerians. The former are no longer anomalous when Hterary Scots is thoroughly Anglicised in the seventeenth century : the latter remain a peculiarity of the M.Sc. period, or rather of certain authors of that period, for it is incorrect to describe these eccentricities as characteristic of the literary language as a whole. All these cases, whether in single words used by Douglas or in the elaborate mannerism of the transitional Lancelot of the Laik or the Quair of Jelusy, are to be treated as idiosyncrasies. Thus in Douglas we have the S. past part, y bound, ii6. 27, and the hybrid past ^wcl. ysowfit, 124. 15, which are as foreign to Sc. usage as beis is in the 2nd per. sing, of the imperative. For the anomalies in the Lancelot see note, p. 316.^ 7. i. The adverbial construction the day (to-day), 264. 29, the morn (to-morrow), &c., for the older Sc. to-dai, to-morne, begins to appear in M.Sc. It is still the regular usage in Mod. Sc. ii. So, too, the adverbial nor in comparative constructions usurps the place of the older na and of than (after the first decades of the sixteenth century), and is commoner than as and be, though all forms coexist in M.Sc. and in mod. dialects. Cf. Henryson (39. 23) and Lyndsay (163. 26). iii. Correlated as (older N. alswa — alsiva — ) generally appears as als — as — , the reduced form immediately preceding the modern as — as — . The older alswa ( = also) is generally written als, though alsua is not uncommon as an introductory word in a prose sentence. iv. Till=\.o, as a simple prep., and with the infin., is still universal. The unusual form //// to, 105. 24, appears to be a borrowing from Wiclif and Purvey. (See p. 295.) ' Some of these mixed Midland and Northern forms are discussed in Prof. Skeat's Introduction to the Kingis Quair (S. T. S.), which contains the earliest Sc. examples of Chaucerian affectation in accidence and vocabulary. Introduction. xxxix V. this='Cwi%. (See p. xxi.) vi. and WiA gif Z.XS. used indifferently in the sense of if. The former survives in Mod. Sc. The mod. gin does not appear to be directly related to M.Sc. gif, but rather to geif, from which it takes its absolute verbal sense of ' given.' Cf. the adverbial use of .?«//«> = though. (See p. xliii and Glossary.) vii. at as a conjunction dies out in early M.Sc, say about 1500. Cf. 20. 13. See supra, p. xxxiv. 8. Final syllabic -e is Abnormal in M.Sc. verse, and is almost unknown. There are, however, a few examples where the scansion requires the pronunciation of the final -e, whether it be written or not. All occur in the Scottish Chaucerians, and most of them are direct echoes of the master's verse. Thus swift, 30. 15, nynt, 34. 14, must be read swift'e, nynt'e; and greyne, 52. 13 (and Tptrha.^s grene, 167. 3), is dissyllabic. In Douglas the final -e is sometimes sounded after 'tch' and 'g'; e.g., watche, 58. 14; juge, 60. 7 (both in King Hart); and strange in the Ruthven MS. of the Aeneid (119. 10, note). The unfamiliarity of Scottish scribes with the syllable -e is shown by the anomalous form -is, which occurs in several M.Sc. MSS. Thus the Elphyn- stoun readings strangis for strange (119. 10) and chargis for charge (121. 12), which may appear to be scribal errors, dis- close a deliberate mannerism when taken in connection with other examples, such as hugis for huge and largis for large in the St Andrews MS. of Wyntoun, or the more remarkable jugis- ment iox jugement in the Wallace (ii. 248). See notes to 119. 10, and 121. 12. From these it is obvious that the M.Sc. scribes in their perplexity had resort to the familiar Northern -is to express the extra syllable which the verse required. 3- SYNTAX. I. In the general syntax of the sentence M.Sc. illustrates the practice of M.E. Such differences as do occur are readily explained by the special circumstances of their texts. Foreign xl Introduction. constructions, such as the Latin absolute in Bellenden or French idiom in the Complaynt of Scotlande, have a purely local interest. The remarkable run-on style ^ of Douglas, shown especially in the difificult poem King Hart, is a special accomplishment which we do not find in his poetic contemporaries. The frequent anacolutha are to be taken, not as relics of older syntactical habit, but as individual mannerism, or (occasionally) textual corruption. The absence of the relative at the begin- ning of a subordinate clause occurs at times, but it is less frequent than in Middle or even Elizabethan English. It would be hard to prove that there is any symptom of that fondness for periphrasis which Dr Murray finds in the Mod. Sc. dialects — as difficult as to justify his assumption that this mannerism is a Celtic heritage.^ 2. In the syntax of the Parts of Speech and in the Order of Words there are a few points worthy of notice. i. Singular sense of plural noun. E.g., ane boundis, ii6. 21 (see note); this wanis, 264. 31 (see note), ii. The adjective following its noun. 'E.g.jfactis merciall, 18. 2 ; instrumentis subordinatis , 79. 17; lufe naturale, 79. 30; condicioun naturale, 81. 2; inymy mortall, 81. 8; lawis canoun, 82. 4; concepcioun mrginale, 100. 3; ressoune naturale, 100. 23; art magik, 113. 32; gudis movabill, 159. 10; wapponis inuasive, 235. IS, &c. This is very common in M.Sc, contrary to earlier and later literary usage, except in a few traditional phrases. In some cases it is a direct borrowing from French, as art magik, but it is in the great majority of cases a Latinism, which is caused not so much by the special circumstances of, say, a translation (e.g., factis merciall), or of a Chaucerian copy, or of verse necessity, as by the general influence of Latin in Scottish ' E.^., a, continuous sentence throughout a whole stanza occasionally throughout two, in marked contrast with the single lines and couplets, linked by subordinate clauses, which are characteristic of the verse of the Makars. "^ Dial. ofS. Scot., p. 54. IntrodMction. xli culture and in legal and ecclesiastical affairs. (See Section 111. p. Ix.) The construction is now mainly confined to the titular phraseology of Scots law, where it appears to have been always much more in vogue than in English law. (For the plural form of the inverted adj. see p. xxxii.) Note. — Such phrases as menys cautelus, 37. 11, savour saiialiue, 47. 8, or the alliterative holtis hair, 25. 18, &c., are governed by the rhythm or rhyme or by the sentiment of an earlier model. 3. Adjective as substantive. — In M.Sc, as in M.E., the sub- stantival use of the adjective is common; but two varieties of this usage in M.Sc. deserve to be noted. i. The largest proportion of adjectives expressing a personal quality are feminine. E.g., fre, 66. 26; heynd, 66. 10; blythe, 69. 15; deir, 69. 19; sueit, 68. 13; myld, 8. 13; gay, 9. 3; dene, 15. 25, all of which have the general signification of 'lady,' 'fair one,' &c. Cf. also indeflore, 16. 10, and innocent, 63. 27. Heynd, 48. 18, and cumly, 262. 22, are probably ' common.' Masculine adjectives like bald, 257. 21; douchtie, 263. 3; hardy, 264. 25 (all in Rauf Coifyar), are rare after the E.- Transition period. Auld= ' old man ' (Douglas, Aen. Prol. xiii. 79) is one of the few examples. Masculines and neuters generally remain pure adjectives, with the noun expressed. E.g., /at're fader, faire sone, &c. (89. 21, 29); wyld beist, 67- S- Note. — The substantival use of the feminine adjective of personal quality is almost exclusively confined to verse. ii. The adjective as substantive, with the sign of the plural. In M.E. there are many examples in the singular which are treated as plurals, and some of these survive in Mod. Eng. {e.g., the good are, the just suffer). In M.Sc. however, these sometimes acquire a plural termination, as "and tooke some spoil^ie from the poores of the Cannogait," 192. 14, or the absolute participles saidis, foirsaidis, &c., which are of frequent occurrence. (See pp. xxxii, Ix.) xlii Introduction. 4. Adjectival phrases. i. Of ane (one, on) following an adjective of positive degree gives an intensive force to the adjective and is equivalent in translation to ' very,' ' specially.' When it follows a superlative it means ' of all.' This is a characteristic usage of M.Sc. The superlative construction is the commoner. Yj.g., A fowll gyane of ane, Henryson, Bludy Serk, 18; richest of ane, 262. 24. (For other examples see N.E.D. s.v. One, 26, b.) Best of an is found in Cursor Miindi. ii. Alkin, alkynd of. The older construction in its most reduced form (and without final -s) is the commoner in M.Sc. E.g., alkin hewis, 48. 1 8. Cf. also alkin flouris {Palice of Honour), alkynd fruyt (Douglas, Aen. xii. Prol.), alkin thyng (Lyndsay, Complaynt, 300), &c. But note alkynd of pestilens, 39. 18. Cf. quhatkyn, 57, 25. iii. Althir best, all thare, alleris. The correct genitival construction is extremely rare in M.Sc, if it exist at all. Cf 253. i, where it is clearly a Chaucerian echo. That it had lost its grammatical and syntactical value is shown by the corruption all thare and the anomalous form alleris. E.g. — ' All thare last The antiant kyng Acestes. ' — Douglas, Aen., v. 9. 21. ' The greit Maister of houshold all thare last. ' — Lyndsay, Deplor. of Q. Magd. , 150. Also- 'I sail reuenge and end our alleris offense. ' — Douglas, Aen., xii. 'l. 40. Cf. loure alleris f rend {Kingis Quair, st. 113), where the addition of -is as a possessive termination shows that the genitive force of -er was quite lost or misunderstood. iv. '^our alane, Ipair alane, Ss'c. In E.Sc, as in M.E., alane, alone, i.e., one strengthened by all, is frequently preceded by a pronoun, in a construction analogical with that of self and the pronoun, and really identical Introduction. xliii in meaning. In M.Sc, however, the pronoun, in the great majority of cases, is in the possessive, in such phrases as "^our alane, 66. i8, ^pa^r alane, 67. 12, Mr alane (Bellenden, Livy, S. T. S. ed., II. 9. 2%), &c. This usage continues in Mod. Sc.| but generally with the aphetic form lane. Note. — In the later period there is some confusion between the aphetic lane {alane, al ane) and lane=\ont. Contrast his lane (=himself ; dial. 'hisself ') and his lane j«/ (=his lone self). V. The demonstrative adjective is frequently used as a sub- stantive. (Cf. xli, supra.) E.g., ])ts blasphemys, 10 1. 19, &c. 5. The periphrastic auxiliary do. In M.Sc. verse the use of this auxiliary is extended beyond the present and past indicative and the imperative to all other parts of the verb, and especially to the participles and infinitive. The infinitival use is found in S.E., and there are traces of the par- ticipal formation throughout M.E., but the construction was never so popular in E. as in sixteenth-century Scots. E.g., hes done pro dame, 28. 17 ; and grene levis doing of dew doun fleit, 29. 14 ; doing chace, 29. 21 ; doing spring, 33. 5 ; do efferay, 32. 6 ; list do write, 107. 15. For dois, cf. 33. 18, 128. 14, &c. 6. Conjunctional use of the verb. E.g., suppois, though, 36. 3, &c. ; set, though, no. 2, &c. Cf. also the later ^« = gif (see p. xxxix., supra). 7. Coalescence, common in Midi. M.E., is practically unknown in Scots. Forms such as swas ( = so as), 60. 11, fiad (^ = \x€i^, 163. 21, or quhats ( = what is), 176. 14, are due to metrical necessity, just as 5'flr ( = ye are), 184. 15, where the apostrophe appears. Old forms like thilk, 1 1 1. 22. do not show syntactical coalescence. In many cases the apparent combination is merely orthographical : e.g., naman, 102. 28; richtfulmen, 102. 22; suetis, 8. 2 (MS.); xliv Introduction. lapplidis, 9. 10. Certain usages of the auxiliary verb show this in all periods of Sc. : e.g., salbe, salhappin, wylbe (160. 14), &c. Note.—Nolt, 45. 23, is unusual in Sc, and may be a Southernism ; not, 109. 16, certainly is. But the former is probably a simple past form from an obsolete analogue of O.E. nyllan, rather than an im- mediate coalescence of the pure auxiliary with the negative. Enday, 13. 13, appears to be a later N. and Sc. form of the older ende-day (O.E. ende-dcsg). {General Note. — Examples of other constructions are referred to in the Notes: e.g., at «//= altogether, 108. 15; be^hy the time that ; verbal prepositions, zs \n I of mene, inform of &c. Some of these are dying out in M.Sc. ; but a few still linger in Mod. Sc] 4. VOCABULARY AND WORD-FORMS. Not the least important of the dififerences between M.Sc. and E.Sc. (or M.E.) are to be found in the vocabulary — in the adoption of foreign words and in the modification of the borrowed forms. These are here enumerated in brief: the explanation of their significance is reserved for the section on External Influences (p. 1). I. The comparison of the texts with well-known examples of E.Sc, and even with the transition-texts in the Appendix, shows a marked increase of Latin and Romance elements. The ex- tent is, of course, variable, according to the circumstances of individual books (such as translations from Latin or French authors), but there is ample evidence to prove that the infusion was general, that it rapidly increased during the first half of the sixteenth century, and thereafter gradually weakened. Henryson, who in the matter of vocabulary may be described as transitional, shows more of the romance element than his predecessors, but much less than Dunbar or Douglas : while Lyndsay, though still strongly afifected, is less 'aureate' than Introduction. xlv these writers. In the allegorical and devotional verse of the reign of James IV. we have the maximum of divergence from that older style which is nowhere more strikingly shown than in the occasional efforts of the greater Makars to resuscitate the moribund alliterative poem to purposes of burlesque.' It must be noted that this intrusion is entirely rhetorical in origin and object. The 'aureate' style of M.Sc, like the Cretinism of contemporary French literature, was an effort to bring dignity, ornament, and rhythm into the vernacular.^ Both were in a sense experimental, and were superseded when other literary necessities arose ; but in Scotland the process was, we may say, more serious, in that it was more universal in applica- tion and more complicated in its development. Further, in Scotland it was more the matter of the poets than of the prose writers, who were but few in number and, with the exception of plagiarists like the author of the Complaynt^ or pedants like the belated Abacuck Bysset, were not tempted by the 'grand style.' The sources from which M.Sc. drew its large additions to the Latin and Anglo-French vocabulary of E.Sc. were these : — (a) The works of Chaucer and his English followers. — To say this of the ' Scottish Chaucerians ' is almost a platitude, for a slight examination of representative poems by Henryson, Dunbar, Douglas, or Lyndsay will show that M.Sc. freely borrowed words and phrases as well as metaphors and subjects. It is safe to assume that the majority of words of A.F. descent which came into M.Sc* are derived from Chaucer and his contemporaries. ¥j.g., aduertens, 39. 16; observance, 42. 11; laurer, 107. 6; ' Cf. Douglas's First Prologue (p. 107) with his Eighth ; or Dunbar's Kynd Kittok (p. 26) with his Thrissil and the Rois (p. 27), or his exaggerated Ave Maria (p. 14) ; or Lyndsay's opening stanza in the Satyre with the Exclam- atioun (p. 160), or even with the Interltuii (p. 174). ^ I may be permitted to refer the reader to The Iransition Period (1900) for fuller discussion of these and other companion phases in the European literature of the fifteenth century. ^ See head-note, p. 135. ■• I.e., had not been already incorporated in E.Sc. It is often difficult to determine whether certain A.F. words make their first appearance as ' Chaucerian ' borrowings. 6 xlvi Introduction. maneir endite, 107. 16; distene, 108. 2<) ; plats palustrak, 112. 30; &c. (Cf. also the grammatical forms, supra, p. xxxviii). (b) The extensive knowledge and practice of Latin. — This in- fluence has been underestimated in the discussion of the non- Teutonic elements in M.Sc. Very many words which are explained as Fr. or O.F. have been proved to be immediate borrowings from Latin authors or the Latin of familiar speech. The confession by John of Ireland, that, though he has written in the vernacular, he is more at home in Latin, " the tovnge Jjat I knaw better" (p. 100), is not an isolated instance. Douglas in his First Prologue (infra) tells the secret of his poetic workshop, why and how he borrows when Scots is ' scanty.' And the author of the Complaynt, who has given us a remark- able mosaic of translations from the French, chooses Latin words rather than French in the original paragraphs which introduce and connect his borrowings. See Section III., p. Ix. (c) Writings in C.Fr. — Many words are introduced in trans- lations from the French, as in the plagiarised portions of the Complaynt or in Gilbert de Haye's versions. 'E.g., pillerye, 81. 23; marchandis, 81. 2^; preaux, 85. 24; devoyr, 91. 7; traductions, 137. 30; marynel, 137. 32; char- penteir, 138. i ; hurt nature, 138. 12; dotit, 138. 13; lecture, 141. 11; prettik, 142. 28; eschar amouschis, 143. 10; fardit ande lardit, 145. 5; rammel, 147. 25; &c. The majority of words of this type have a special context ; many of them occur only once. A few, like repaierit (repaitre), 126. 9, or barbulyit {barbouiller) in Montgomerie's Cherrie and Slae or in King's Canisius, are late borrowings ; but the greater number of words of Fr. origin had been incorporated at an earlier date, or came through English channels. 2. The other main characteristic of M.Sc. vocabulary is its gradual approximation to Southern usage, in words and word- forms. The tendency is noticeable from the first, but is most remarkable after the decline of the rhetorical phase, i.e., from the mid-sixteenth century onwards. The contributing elements were — Intvodjiction. xlvii (a) The study of Southern literature, especially in the works of Chaucer, Gower, Lydgate, and Occleve, by which English word -analogues, as well as inflections and orthography, were introduced. (b) Religious literature. — The non-Scottish character of this is quite remarkable. The recent discovery of a Sc. version of the New Testament c. 1520 (see p. 10 1) has not modified the hitherto accepted view that the vernacular Bible in Scotland has always been the English Bible. Nisbet's (?) text does not appear to have been printed, and was probably unknown except to a few Lollard friends in Ayrshire : and it is but a recension of Purvey's. Before the issue of the ' Bassandyne ' Bible by authority of the General Assembly in 1576-79, the editions of the Scriptures were imported from England ; and the Bassan- dyne itself is nothing but a straightforward copy of the Genevan version. Passages in Scots, such as Deut. xxviii. in the Com- playnt^ or Lyndsay's translation of 2 Thess. iii. 10 in his Satyre^ or the preliminary matter in the Gude and Godlie Ballatis^ are sporadic and of individual interest. There is more historical value in another passage in Lyndsay's Satyre, where, in the stage- directions, Gude Counsall's reading from the Vulgate is trans- lated in the Southern English of the Genevan version.* Not less remarkable than this popularity of the English Bible is the fact that the Reforming clergy, and especially Knox (see p. 190), wrote in a strongly Anglicised style. Their exiled opponents found an argument of attack in this, and made a point of writing their counter-polemics in more 'native' style (see p. 21). Ham- ilton in his Catholik Traictise (1581) pushes the matter to the verge of absurdity by calling his adversaries 'triple traitoris, quha not onlie knappis suddrone in your negatiue confession, bot also hes causit it be imprentit at London in contempt of our natiue langage.'^ (c) The Political and Social intercommunication, established by James VI.'s accession to the English throne. Evidence of this is available in the king's writings and correspondence, and 1 E. E. T. S. edit., p. 24. ^ I. 2602. 3 S. T. S. edit., pp. 5-7. '' 1. 2909. » See Catholic Tractates (S. T. S.), p. 105. xlviii Introduction. especially in the Minutes {Acta) of the Privy Council and other State records. See, for example, pp. 156, 197, 231. (d) Wider Literary area. — As a result of (c), Scottish authors soon saw that they could make a wider appeal not merely in Anglicised Scots but in English itself. Hence, with the going of James VI. to England the Middle Scots period comes to an end, and poets like Drummond, Ayton, Lord Stirling, and others, forsake the Northern vernacular. When modern Scots literature is revived in the Sempills, Ramsay, Fergusson, and Burns, it comes direct from the living dialect, except in so far as it is a recasting of M.Sc. material, as in the Evergreen or in the ' editorial ' work of Fergusson and Burns. B. The following peculiarities in word-formation are found in M.Sc. They are of historical value as illustrations of the process of borrowing in that period (see Section III.) All but a few disappear with the decline of M.Sc. tradition. They are chiefly confined to the verb. 1. The root consonant of the original infinitive is frequently pre- served in M.Sc, in contrast with the Southern adaptation from the past participle. "E.g., promyt, 29. 3; exerce, 31. 15; proponis, 93. 14; pro- mouit, 99. 13; exponed, 195. 23; expreme, 205. 13; posseid ; where S. has ' promise,' ' exercise,' ' proposes,' ' promoted,' ' ex- posed,' ' express,' ' possess.' A'ote. — The contrary process is also found, as in exlinct, 148. 23, coniunct, no. 10, inclusit, acqueis, depravat (infin.), 205. 27, &c. ; but some of the examples in this class are borrowed from S. usaye, and are frequently doublets in Sc. Thus incluse (almost always in the past part. ) is related to M.E. incluse rather than directly to includere, and in the examples in this volume (133. 30, 195. 15) it has the meaning of 'inclose' (cf. inclois, 33. 9). Extinct {trans.) is to be taken as the past part, of a V. 'extinct.' Coniunct has also the doublet form coniunit (198. 8), 2. The uninflected past part., formed direct from the Latin past part. Introduction. xlix E.g., be dymynut, 3. 6 ^ ; is radicat, 3. 20 ; may be figurat, 40. 14; implicat, 40. 17; did fatigat, 147. 10; situat, 147. 17; extinct, u.s. ; salbe repute and haldin, 199. 22 ; /(? se iustice ministrat, 202. 21 ; to be celebrat, 204. 6; be applicat, 204. 8; contaminat, 207. 14 ; ^««^ deliberat ( = being resolved), 208. 10 ; I have not dedicat, 227. 2. This is also shown in the adjectival construction : e.g., accus- tumat, 200. 24 ; and in the past ind., e.g., he statut, 200. 24. Note. — Many of these forms are still in use in Sc. legal and formal language. E.g., 'the house situate as aforesaid'; 'therefore the Com- missioners under the said Act statute and ordain' (Scottish Universities Commission, Report, 1900); 'the man was repute a common thief,' &c. 3. The clipped adjectival form, especial!)' in -air. E.g., contrdir, 24. 26; cbntrar, 140. 9, 143. 7 ; necessair, 79. I, 145. 5; temerair, 140. 23, 144. 26, &c. (See p. Ixix.) Note. — This usage survives in Mod. Sc. ; e.g., cSntrar (not contrdir) = E. contrary. To these peculiarities in word-formation in M.Sc. may be added — 4. The prevalence of aphetic forms. E.g., bufe, 9. 2 ; parall, 51. 19, &c. ; feir, passim ; saill, 53. 2; semble, 53. 16, 86. 13; semhly, 55. 23; basit, 55. 5; restit, 55. 28; mynise, 72. 2 ; levynt (nth), 73. 21; greit, 99. 13; stable, yi. 19, stabliset, 106. 17; serf, 109. 30; mendis, 168. 27; Igowth, 35. 4; /«7, 67. 28; skaipe, 19, 24, i-/^a«>, 262. 7 ; tyiscing, 198. 22, &c. Some of these, or other examples, may be due to prosodic necessity ; yet there is ample evidence, in verse as well as in prose, of the general literary habit, which appears to be more confirmed than in the earlier periods. The contrary process, shown in the imitative formation apar- doun, 205. II, is rare, though this example appears to belong almost exclusively to M.Sc. Applesit, 73. 29, is not an imitative formation, but a translator's adoption from the French. 1 This is clear in Sc. usage, and is not to be taken as a contraction of dymynew-it. 1 Introduction. III. EXTERNAL INFLUENCES. Certain changes in the political and social conditions of the Middle Period prepare us for differences in the language; but we must be on our guard against as- suming too readily that they explain the modifications which have been noted above. Direct interference from without, as in the vocabulary, can in many cases be proved beyond dispute, but it is not so easy, even if it were possible, to discover the causes which were at work in the general economy of the language, especially in the pronunciation and grammar. Let us glance at all the possible quarters from which an external in- fluence might be exerted throughout the Early -Trans- ition and Middle Periods, and test each postulate by the available data and by the comparative evidence.^ I. CELTIC. It is reasonable to assume, as a trial argument, that the change in the relationship of Scots to its immediate neighbours accentuated the older differences between the North and South. The separation from the Northern English, which had now sunk into a mere patois without literary credit, individualised the English of Scotland. Interaction with the Celtic element in the North and West had been more or less possible in the earlier period. It may never have had any serious effect on the Teutonic Lowlands, and its influence may not have ' The methods of English interference in M.Sc. have been described above (pp. xlv-xlviii), and do not require further illustration in this section. Introduction. li been any greater after the consolidation of the Scottish kingdom; but it is open to any one to hold that inter- change was not less likely at the later time, when the two speeches had become, as it were, indwellers in the same house. And this argument will appear more cogent, if the explanation of the characteristics of the dialect of the Central Area, in which the M.Sc. literature arose, be based upon the proximity of that area to the Celtic borderlands throughout several centuries. Direct evidence in support of this assumption is almost entirely wanting. In vocabulary, which is generally the chief test of external influence, there is little or nothing acquired from Celtic during the Early and Middle Periods. And small as the list of Celtic words is, it is, like that in S. English, being gradually reduced by later research. For though such words as baird, bard, car or kar, left (in the phrase car-hand), and coronach, outcry, are undoubt- edly Celtic and appear to have come in during the Early M.Sc. period, and others, like oy, descendant (232. 27), may have been borrowed, there are others of even more alien look, such as camschow, crooked (126. 23), or capill, horse (256. 3, &c.), which are to be strongly suspected.^ It is not so long since the simple Teutonic bra, hill-slope (125. 5, &c.), masqueraded as ' Cumbro- Britannic '^ or Celtic,^ or that am, alder, was referred to G. /earn, or boyne denied its English kinship. It is of course obvious ' Cam is undoubtedly Celtic, but an earlier borrowing from Scottish Cum- brian rather than from Gaelic : sAocA, which also means ' crooked,' is a natural N. variant (of. ' shochle ') of O.E. sceoA (as in ' askew '). Capi// [caple, capull, &c.) is probably a direct formation, like M.E. capel from L. caballus : the difference in the forms in the Celtic dialects seems to prove that they had borrowed it, as they did in so very many cases, from an early English form. ''■ So Jamieson. 2 So Murray, Dialect of S. Scotland, p. 54. lii ' Introduction. that there must have been many Celtic words in the everyday speech of the borderlands of the N.^ and S.W. during the M.Sc. period, but these do not appear in literature till modern times, in Burns, Scott, Gait, and their imitators.^ The conclusions regarding Celtic influence on the pro- nunciation and orthography of M.Sc. are even more negative, though some hold that the influence is more extensive and subtle here than it is in the vocabulary. Dr Murray discovers Gaelic interference in, among other things, the dialectal omission of initial ih- in the, thair, &c., in the softening of hw- (in hwa) to f- (fa), in the weakening of final -t and -d {land being pronounced 'laan' and direct, 'direk'), in sch- for s- and sh- (as in schir), and in u in huke (later buik) for the older o in boke {hoc)? The only one of these which is clearly demon- strated is the N.E. borderland (Aberdeen) / for hw, which is in exact parallel with the usage of the old Forth dialect of County Wexford, Ireland ; but this and ee for the never appear in M.Sc. or Mod. Sc. liter- ature.* The rel. at, which disappears in M.Sc, has been described as a worn-down form of that, but the com- parative evidence from the Scandinavian dialects for- bids us to believe 'that there is as much to be said for the Celtic as for the Norse influence' in its forma- tion.* The loss of final d (rare in literature) and of t ^ See Gregor's Glossary of the Dialect of Banffshire (Philological Soc, 1867). ^ Unless, of course, in pieces of the type of the Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedy, where both Celt and Angle are on the aggressive. Yet even there the contribution is small and not ' current. ' ^ Set Dialect of S. Scotland, pp. 26-28, 51-52, 126. * Except in late dialect-studies like Johnny Gibb of Gushetneuk. ^ Dialect of S. Scotland, p. 28, Introduction. liii (which is as often expressed in the same MS.i) is hard to explain, but it is more reasonable to find the cause in the Law of Laziness or in the Northern fondness for ' chpping,' than in a specific Celtic interference. So, too, the orthographic o for u, which is found in Ham- pole and others, defies such a ready explanation; so, too, %ch for s or sh? No evidence is adduced, and the onus probandi lies with those who claim so much for the Celt. The general inference seems to be based upon a false analogy between Gaelic and M.Sc. orthography, one writer going so far as to see evidence of Celtic habit in cleathis, which is pronounced ' clais.' * The assumption, even in its least exaggerated form, implies a knowledge of Gaelic orthography on the part of the metamorphosed Lowlander ! But the theory and its would-be illustrations in the literary speech must fail, if we make due allowance for the historical antipathy of the two elements (so vividly expressed in the Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedy), and if we compare the small results achieved in the nineteenth century, when Rob Roy had become a Lowland hero.* Further, we must not forget that any Celtic interference which might have been possible in E. or M.Sc, was more likely to come from the Cumbrian of Strathclyde than from the Gaelic of the hill - girt clans, who defied the authority of James IV. and his successors. And when we make ' Cr. effec and effect, &c. , in Douglas. ^ The development of the N. E. sco, Sc. scko, Mod. E. she, from O. E. seo (which supplanted the other demonstrative form heo), has been explained by Dr Murray (u.s., p. 126) as due to influences at the 'Celtic frontier.' It is hard to imagine hovir this could have come about. ^ See p. xxix. * When some of the words introduced (such as pibroch) v/eie but old Eng- lish borrowings in Celtic disguise. liv Introduction. this distinction, we must also remember that the men of Strathclyde and Galloway, the true ' Irishry ' of the Middle Period, were Romanised Celts. 2. SCANDINAVIAN. In M.Sc. there is no problem of Scandinavian in- fluence. Such words as must be referred to Danish or Norse originals rather than to N. Anglian had been incorporated during the earliest stages of the language, and any grammatical usage, such as the inflection of the pres. indie, which the more generous philologers explain by Scandinavian suggestion, had been long established before the period of M.Sc. It is of course possible that a few words may have crept in at the ports and iishing - villages of the eastern seaboard, but these have been strictly confined to local dialect.^ Nor is it likely, from what we have said above, that any words which the Gaelic-speaking districts had acquired from the Old Norse settlers^ were introduced during the later period. Whatever was borrowed from the Scandinavian languages would come direct to the Anglian vocabulary, rather than through the medium of Gaelic. The only matter of interest in the Scandinavian element in M.Sc. is the eclipse of certain older forms by their Romance doublets, e.g., gawin (see 256. 19, note), and, by contrast, the reappearance of others, e.g., scuggis (,124. ^ It may be unnecessary to point out that there are far more Scandinavian words in the N.E. dialects than in Sc. : hence the English of Scotland dates in the main from a period prior to the Danish and Norwegian settlements in England. ^ For these words see Mr Craigie's article ( ' Oldnordiske Ord i de gseliske Sprog ') in Arkivfor nordisk Filologie, X. Introduction. Iv 27), 1 which may be said to have already passed out of Hterary vogue.^ The latter is not of general importance, but must be treated as an idiosyncrasy of certain ' anti- quarian ' writers, of whom Douglas is the outstanding example.^ 3. FRENCH. The French contributions to the language of the Middle Period came from three quarters. There is, first, the large number of words of Anglo-French origin which had been naturalised in the Early Period and were handed on to the speech and literature of the fifteenth century ; secondly, others, also Anglo-French, which had been established in the South and were now received by the Northern literature through the Chaucerian poems ; and, thirdly, words from Central French, which came direct during the ' historic ' alliance of the French and Scots. Of these three the first is by far the most important in the language of the Makars, the second is next, and the last, though not inconsiderable, certainly the least. A persistent popular tradition — and occasion- ally accredited scholarship — has exaggerated the im- portance of the Central French element in M.Sc. This error has arisen from neglect of the earlier history of the language, and from a sentimental distortion of the historical facts of the relationship of France and Scot- land. The first class belongs to the E.Sc. division ' The O. E. analogue is scuwa ; but cf. O. Norse skuggi (Norse skugge, Sw. skugga, Dan. skygge). " Though they sometimes reappear in later dialect-studies, as scug {scou^) does in Mansie Wauch or Hately Waddell's translation of Isaiah in ' special ' Scots of 1879. ^ Some of these will be found in Dr Flom's Scandinavian Influence on Southern Lowland Scotch (Columbia University, New York, 1900). Ivi Introduction. of M.E. and cannot be discussed here ; the second falls naturally into the same division, and is partially described in the section on English influence (pp. xlv- xlviii) ; but the last calls for special attention. It is right to admit at the outset that there is a pre- sumption in favour of a strong interference by C.Fr. in M.Sc, if we are content with the superficial survey of the international conditions as stated in the text-books : more so, perhaps, when we have a scholar of- M. Francisque - Michel's standing deliberately concluding that ' to thoroughly understand Scottish civilisation, we must seek for most of its more important germs in French sources,' and justifying himself throughout 457 quarto pages of tables of Scottish borrowings.^ We are offered convincing evidence of the indebtedness of Scot- land in the diplomatic history of the Ancient League, with its royal marriages and social splendours, in the resort of students to the Universities of Paris and Bor- deaux and the coming and going of mercenaries and merchants, in the foundation of the College of Justice on the model of the Parlement and of the Universities on those of France, and in the influence of Calvinistic Protestantism in the development of the Reformed Re- ligion of Scotland.^ The answer to this extravagant proposition cannot be fully given till we have discussed, in the next section, the proofs of the greater importance of Latin in M.Sc. ; but the following points may be noted. ' A Critical Inquiry into the Scottish Langtiage, with the view of illustrating the Rise and Progress of Civilisation in Scotland. Edinburgh, 18S2. "^ The conviction is assumed to be complete when we take tlie evidence of a book like the Coiuplaynt of Scotlande, with its boreau, disjune, escharmouschis, galyird, pasuolan, rammel, reu, &c., or of the modern dialect, in which a boy who dislikes to play marbles confesses he ' canna hefash'd wi' iools' I Litroduction. Ivii 1. The social effect of the " Ancient League " has been much overstated. It hardly permeated beyond the life at Court, and it was chiefly concerned with those matters and manners which have no interest for the masses, es- pecially in the sixteenth century. The great poets are essentially Court Foets; yet it is remarkable (if we accept the popular proposition) how little contemporary French they show in their vocabulary, except in the technical matters of art, ceremony, and fashion. There is much French, but it is the older French of the first Lowland barons, or the ' French ' of the Romances and the Canter- bury Tales. We cannot here refer to the historical facts which have discredited M. Michel's pretty story of a Frenchified Scotland. It is now unnecess^jry to recall the episodes when ambassadors were stoned in the High Street of ' Isleborough,' ^ or to emphasise the meaning of Douglas's uncomplimentary words, in order to make it clear that Scottish life, and with it the language, was affected only in a superficial way by French modes. 2. Though the Scot was much abroad in Paris and elsewhere, studying law and medicine, and knew French well, yet his medium in France and on his return was Latin. ^ This was even more so in the case of the theologian. That French was the language of Calvin and his school (when they were not discussing theology) is a fact of the flimsiest importance in the examination of the language of the Reformers. France to them, and especially to Knox and his English friends, was ever a Catholic country, the asylum of the exiled Jesuits. Everything was against the infiltration of French : even 1 The common name for Edinburgh in the French dispatches of the later sixteenth century. The term has not been satisfactorily explained. 2 Cf. John of Ireland, supra, p. xlvi. Iviii Introduction. the exiles in their propaganda from Paris affected to revive the purer vernacular. (See p. xlvii.) 3. The presence of a strong C.Fr. element in certain books, such as the Complaynt of Scotlande, is no evidence of either a general or permanent condition. Examples of similar anomalies in M.E. (especially in translations) are easy to find. 4. Many of the borrowings in M.Sc, though in French form, are really to be considered as Latin. They were adopted on account of their rhetorical value {supra, p. xlv), and were taken in their French form because the Rhetoriqueurs were the natural purveyors of such words to English and Scots writers, and because the words were, so to speak, ready to the hand of the poet, when, as Douglas shows, he had to make his Scots out of his Latin. The matter is further complicated by the fact that in several instances words which were taken direct from Latin were recast in the form of older A.F. bor- rowings, though they are unknown in French. 5. The mistaken association of M.Sc. words with C.Fr. forms may be illustrated in the following: — attour (23. 21, &c.), = at -\- our, over ('ower'), cannot be derived, either in vowel -value or in meaning, from C.Fr. autour (O.F. entour). gloir (141. 30), more commonly glor (16. 6, 99. 11, 162. 3), comes from O.F. glorie (as in M.E.) or direct from Latin. The i may be the M.Sc. orthographic i {ante, p. xviii) : it is not the i of later Fr. gloire. assege, s. (156. 5) has no French original: it is formed from the verb (as in M.E.) from O.F. asegier. beryss (106. 7) is an example of analogical formation : berie-\- iss (isch), as if the form were French, like periss, perisch. spaceir (148. 13) is quoted, with the Italian form, in Dr Murray's list of Fr. words in the Complaynt (p. cv). As there is no Introduction. lix French example, and as an Italian origin is impossible, the form must come from Lat. spaciari {spatiari). This will still hold, even if, as is probable, the word appeared in one of the French texts copied by the author of the Com- playnt. It was clearly never anything else than a rhetorical Latinism (cf. § 4, supra), perhaps unknown outside a single passage. It attracted the French writer and the Scottish plagiary because it was Latin, boule, a ball, as in M.E., shows A.F. modification of Lat. bulla. It is E. as well as Sc. Cf. Lydgate {Pylgr. Sowle), 'This grete world . . . round as a boule ' with ConipL of Scotl (p. 33, E. E. T. S.), 'This varld is ronde lyik ane boule.' More extreme examples of false derivation are plenti- ful, especially in M. Francisque-Michel's book. Bawbee (which became current in 1541), has been seriously ex- plained as a corruption of basse-piece or of bas billon, both of which would have been none the less philologically impossible, had it not been ascertained that the name came from the mint-master, Alexander Orrock of Sille- bawby. But the extremity of linguistic folly is reached when the child's bae must be explained by the ever- famous bleat in the French farce of Pathelin ! ^ It is more difficult to settle the question of M.Sc. indebtedness to French in its use of ane,^ the plural of the adjective,^ and the position of the adjective.* According to Dr Murray the first " was introduced in literature and set speech in imitation of the French, so that the Sc. ane kyng answered to the French un roi — ' So M. Francisque-Michel, p. 320. It is perhaps unfair to deal hardly with a book which, even had il; been done better, must nevertheless be out of date by this time ; but it is still popular and in high repute as a quarry of Franco- Scottish matters. The criticism is the more unwilling, as M. Francisque- Michel's reputation as a literary antiquary stands high in other fields of research. ^ An^e, p. xxxiii. ' An/e, p. xxxii. ■• An/e, p. xl. Ix Introduction. that is, both me king and a king,"'^ and the second shows " another evident trace of French fashion." ^ No hint of proof is forthcoming, and it is extremely difficult to imagine the intellectual or literary condition which imposed such an arbitrary rule so effectively throughout a clearly defined period. The proposition cannot be brought under any of the ordinary categories of Hnguistic imitation, for it implies more than the mere gallicising of native forms. It amounts to the admission of a grammatical interference in a quarter least liable to inter- ference of any kind, and to an absolute recognition by every writer and scribe of the propriety of an affectation as ingenious as uncalled for. Whether ane be merely an orthographical mannerism, perhaps entirely scribal, or an illustration of the Northern craving for grammatical uni- formity, it is best to class it — with -is for e, or tome for frone^ — among the unexplained eccentricities of M.Sc. Dr Murray's admission that the adjectival plural was first introduced "in legal verbiage" gives a clue to the Latin rather than to the French origin of the habit ; but neither this usage nor that in which the adjective follows its sub- stantive involves so much as does the suggested explana- tion of ane. The inverted position of the adjective, when not due to poetic licence, is more probably a reminiscence of Latin syntactical usage. See the examples in John of Ireland (p. loo), where concepcioun virginale, ressoune naturale, are obviously direct echoes of theological Latin. 4. LATIN. The complement of the statement that the influence of C.Fr. in M.Sc. has been much overestimated is that the ' S. Dial, of Scot!., p. 57. ^ Il/id. ' See pp. xxxix, xxx. Introduction. Ixi influence of Latin has not been sufficiently recognised. To the sixteenth-century Scot Latin was really a living language, in that it served not merely the purposes of literature and ceremonial but even of the ordinary business of life. There is ample evidence that it was the familiar medium of all classes above the poorest and most un- educated, and that it was used with such ease that we must believe that it frequently took the place of the vernacular in thinking as well as in writing. The effect of this on the literary side of Scots could not but be great. The habit not only led to the direct incorporation of Latin words and usages, but it facilitated the imitation of the Latinised style of the Rhetoriqumrs and their disciples. This e;cplains the paradox that though M.Sc. verse is more ' aureate ' in its vocabulary than contem- porary English, there is less suspicion of pedantry in it than in the milder efforts in the South. There are, of course, extreme cases, such as Dunbar's Ave Maria} where the Latin element is consciously exaggerated ; but in the general body of M.Sc. literature, and especially in the verse, it is always prominent. Even Lyndsay, who was no scholar, plies the ' Latial verbocination ' as no Southern courtier could have done. Recognition of this important fact must moderate the absurdity of the claim made by the author of the Complaynt of Scotlande that he has " vsit domestic Scottis langage, maist intelligibil for the vlgare pepil." ^ Hence it is that many of the non-Teutonic words and forms in M.Sc. which are explained as French, because the French analogues more readily occur to us, are of im- mediate Latin origin. Some have even been described as Romance, though no French parallel is known. Yet 1 Infra, p. 14. " -^"A^. P- MS- / Ixii Introduction. not only do we have the philological evidence of the words themselves, but we can in many places see the words in process of naturalisation. On the latter point the testimony of certain M.Sc. writers is interesting. John of Ireland craves leniency for his effort in the vernacular, because he was " thretty 3eris nurist in fraunce, and in the noble study of paris in latin toung, and knew nocht the gret eloquens of chauceir na colouris Jjat menvsis in Jiis Inglis metir."-*^ Elsewhere, he says of his book, " I haue maid ]?is werk in J^is maner of speking, in the commoune langage of ]?is cuntre: bot in the tovnge J^at I knaw better, Jjat is latin, I maid . . . thre bukis of the concepcioun virginale in parift."^ Douglas, after justifying his use of " bastard latyne, frensch, or inglis,"^ proceeds to emphasise the imper- fections of Scots when compared with Latin, and to show how he must borrow, if only to make a ' ganand transla- tion ' of Virgil's meaning.* This comes of course more naturally in his version of the Aeneid, but it is shown without stint in his original prologues. Even Bellenden in his translation of Livy ' exceeds ' his author by the in- troduction of pure Latin words. ^ The writer of the Com- playnt (a mosaic of translation from the French, printed in Paris), while protesting that he will be simple in his language, adds — "git nochtheles ther is mony vordis of antiquite that i hef rehersit in this tracteit, the quhilkis culd nocht be translatit in oure scottis langage, as auguris . . . ande mony vthir romane dictions ; ther for gyf sic vordis suld be disusit or detekkit, than the phrasis of the antiquite vald be confundit ande adnullit : ther for it is necessair at sum tyme til myxt oure langage vitht part of ' Infra, p. 97. ^ Jnfra, pp. 99-100 : also sup-a, p. xlvi. ^ /n/ra, p. iii. < Jnfra, pp. 118, 119. » See note, p. 304. Introduction. Ixiii termis dreuyn fra lateen, be rason that oure scottis tong is nocht sa copeus as is the lateen tong."' It is remark- able that in those passages of the Complaynt which may be assumed to be original the vocabulary is more Latin, and more purely Latin, than in the plagiarised portions ; which would seem to prove that even an author who could write such phrases as the ' rumour of rammasche foulis ' in his translation readily fell to Latin when his hand was free. There are many examples in the following pages and throughout M.Sc. literature where it is clear that the original Latin word is present in the mind of the writer from the first, and that his inability to find an equivalent in the vernacular (whether A.F. or N.E.) compels him to naturalise the word in a more or less unchanged form. Sometimes there would appear to be no effort to refuse the Latin word : and sometimes it is incorporated as a second form. Thus, to quote extreme examples, we have in the Scots Acts ' withouttin more or delay,' where more can be nothing but Lat. mora {sine mora aut dila- tione), and in a Presbytery certificate in favour of Alexander Hume, author of the Day Estival, the phrase ' apt and idoneus to enter the ministry.' Analogous to these is confundit ande adnullit on p. 145. Of obvious borrowings from Latin there are many examples, such as vilipendit (200. 2), pretermittit (208. 30), caliginus (148. 28), translatory (17. 13), languor (104. 8), exquisite (145. 6), sopit (147. 9), redimyte (108. 18), exsecute (147. 16), rememorance (155. 7), spaceir^ (148. 13), or a special form such as fructual (166. 20). To these may be added the words transferred in translation or special context, e.g., castels (104. 6), defamet (103, 31); and those » /n/ra, pp. 145, 146. ' See p. Iviii. Ixiv Introduction. which are used with the original Latin meaning, e.g., redusyng (124. 25), pretendis (93. 8), inducts (94. 22), pref- ferris (150. 12). Such varieties, however, represent only a small part of the Latin element. A large number of words, especially adjectives, appear with clipped terminations; e.g.,punct, coniunct (cf. the older sanct, which remains in M.Sc); facund; duke; amene; ding, maling, conding (representing the M.Lat. -ngnus); singular e,. tenter air, preclair, ordinair (which if not Lat. can only be A.F., as the older contrair) ; gut (186. 9); rawk; Afrik, layik ; macull (makle), habitakle ; humill ; brumall ; &c. In doubtful cases, where some claim may be made for French influence, it is safe to assume that the word had been adopted earlier from A.F. (e.g., contrair), or by analogy of A.F. formation (cf. beriss, u.s.), rather than from C.Fr. As a general rule the M.Sc. adjectives in -em, -ing (-ignus), -air, -us, -ck, -ik (layik, 180. 23), parti- ciples in -at, -ut, and substantives in -ud {celsitud, 17. 2, ptdchritude, 16. 29, &c.) are taken direct from the Latin. Sometimes it would appear that a word was drawn from two sources; e.g., traductione, which is probably Fr. in the Complaynt, and most likely Latin in Bellenden. Again, -a, which probably represents Fr. -e in allya (allie, ally), more probably indicates the Latin termination in achademya (141. 15, &c.) Some words which were originally taken from A.F. are Latinised in M.Sc, though they continued, as in M.E., and still continue in spoken dialect, in the older form, as, for example, the names of the months {Januar, Februar, Aperile (Aprile), Maij, Junij, Sec.) ^ ' There is no C. Fr. influence in any of these names, as is sometimes stated. I do not know Dr Murray's authority for yii/ei (July) in the quotation from Lyndsay {S. Dial, of Scotl., p. 60), where Julie is the usual reading. Introduction. Ixv Fuller discussion of the subject will but emphasise the fact that the greater part of the non-Teutonic infusion in M.Sc. is Latin, and that the larger portion of the Fr. element was introduced at an earlier period or indirectly through the Chaucerian poems. The C.Fr. borrowings, like preaux (85. 24), devoyr. (91. 7), charpentier (138. i), hurt nature (138. 12), and others in the translations, or those partially disguised in terms dealing with art, amusements, luxuries, and the like, are much less numerous than the contributions from Classical and Renascence Latin. BIBLIOGRAPHICAL ACCOUNT \ THE MANUSCRIPT COLLECTIONS AND CHEPMAN & MYLLAR'S PRINTS (pp. 1-76). To these collections we owe the preservation of much the greater portion of the original verse of the early Middle Period. Of Henryson, for example, we have absolutely nothing' outside these Collections, except another version of the Fables in the Harleian MS. and a late copy of the so-called 'Abbay Walk' in the Riddell MS. (1636). Without the Bannatyne MS. or the Maitland Folio MS. we should have had but a fragment of Dunbar. No literature, not even Spanish, has been so dependent on the pious industry of later anthologists. The fact that the majority of the texts are copies, varying from twenty years to half-a-century later than the original compositions, must be borne in mind when estimating their philological value. In the Banna- tyne MS., for example, there is evidence of considerable editorial interference with the text as first known to the transcriber. This can be seen by comparing the first drafts of many of the pieces (which are pre- served in the MS.) with the 'clean copies' of the main part of the MS. The Collections, which are illustrated in this volume, fall into three groups : A. The Makculloch and Gray MSS., in which the literary material is preserved, as it were by accident, on the fiy-leaves and blank pages ; B. The Asloan, Bannatyne, and Maitland Folio MSS., which are true anthologies and devoted exclusively to Scots verse and prose ; and C. the fragmentary remains of the prints issued by Chepman & Myllar from the first Scottish press. Bibliographical Account. Ixvii I. THE MAKCULLOCH MS. The manuscript proper consists of notes in Latin by Magnus Mak- cuUoch of lectures on logfic &c., delivered at Louvain by Petrus de Mera, Andrea de Alchmaria, and Theodricus Meyssach, in the year 1477 (see ff. 85 a, 136 S, 200 a, and last fly-leaf). On f. 136 6 the writer styles himself ' iohannis de tayn alias makcuUoch ' ; and on the last fly-leaf ' mabinus makculloch ' is written twice.' The notes are in double columns (about 7i"x2i") on paper pages iiJ'xSJ", ornamented with many large initial letters in black, or black and red. The volume appears to have been in the possession of ' i. purde,' who may have been the copyist of the vernacular pieces on the blank pages (see i, in following list). It was acquired by Dr David Laing in 1854, and was bequeathed by him to the Library of the University of Edinburgh. It is bound in full mottled calf (modern) and is labelled ' Liber manu- scriptus M. MacuUoch. M.CCCC.LXXVIL' The press-mark is ' Laing MSS., No. 149.' The interpolations are : — 1. On the front fly-leaves. From Henryson's i^aifc (printed infra, pp. 1-7). At the end — * nomen scriptor\s iohannis p . . .' ; and on the next page — ^ iste liber pertinet i picrde.'' Then follow, on the same page — 2. Two seven-line stanzas, beginning — *0 farest lady, o swetast lady, o blisful lady, hewyranis quheyne, O stren^ so brycht, J>at gyfyis lycht til hewyne & haly kyrk. ' 3. f. 86 b. Eight eight-line stanzas of religious verse, beginning — t \n myddis myn« hart and thirlis throw fe vanifi ' ; and the first stanza concluding — ' Quh^« ^at i se |)e nalit one ])e ruid.' 4. f. 87 a. Six eight-line stanzas, beginning — ' Ma?; hef in mynd & mend \\ myiS, Quhill ])0w art heir in lyf lyffand.' ^ Each with the burden, Memor esto nouisslma. 1 It is difficult to explain these differences. It is possible that John and Maben may be kinsmen (younger brothers ?) of Magnus. See the note on p. Ixix. 2 Cf. Gray MS., No. 5. Ixviii Bibliographical Account 5. f. 87 a, 2nd col. Henryson's Prais of Aige (printed in Laing's edition, p. 21) beginning- — ' In tyl ane garth wnd«?- ane reid roseir.' (Cf. Chepman & Myllar, No. i:.) Tliis is followed on the same page by 6. A metrical version of the Lord's Prayer (eight lines), begmnmg— ' AlmycAty god, out fade?- of hewyne abuf, blyssyt be ))i name wztA ws allowit alway ; Come mot ])i kynrik til f.l ])at ca» pe luf ; ' and 7. A ' Hail-Mary,' in Ave lines. 8. f. 120 h. Some lines in mingled Latin and Scots, beginning ' Crist qui lux es et . . es, o lesu crist Jie venray lycht.' (On f. 154 6. the scribe adds — lam scrlpsi totum ; pro crista da michi potum ; and below Incipit secundus liber prlorum analeticorum, Sfc. Deiur pro pcnna scriptori pulchra puella.) 9. f. 181 b. Five eight-line stanzas, beginning — ' Quhen fair flora fie goddes of al flo-wris,' &c., being stanzas i.-iv. and vii. of Henryson's poem entitled ' The ressonirag betuix aige and yowth ' (ed. Laing, p. 23). 10. f. 183 b. Five eight-line stanzas of Dunbar's Ballat of our Lady (ed. S. T. S., ii. p. 272 ; Schipper, p. 372), beginning — ' Royfi mary, most of v«rtu vw-ginall, Freeh flowr, one quhome pe hewywnis dew downe fell ; * with a refrain (given in the first stanza), ' O mater iesu salve maria.' 11. ff. 1876, 188 a. Glosses of M.Lat. words (io5 entries) beginning — ' hoc ydeoma, a leid. hoc numisma, curegje. hoc crepusculum, ewyn tyd. hoc diluculum, dav.-yn. flebotimo, as to lat blud, incanto, as scharm,* &c., &c. 12. ff. 190 a, igo b. Seventy-nine lines of rules of health and conduct, beginning — ' For hail of very kelp fra cald ])i held : Eit na raw meit ; tak gud held \air to : Drynk hailsum wyne ; feid ])e wztA lyt'/tt bred : W2tA appetit ryfi fra \i meit also.' of the Collections. Ixix 13. flf. 200 S, 201 a. Two pagfes (imperfect) of religious verse, be- ginningr— ' Herkyne wordzj wonder gud, How iesu crist wes done one rud : WztA lufly spech and mylde mud He schew to ma«, How he fra hel -vixh panis fel Our saulis wane.' 1 II. THE GRAY MS. This is a miscellany of Scottish genealogy and chronicle, notarial styles, and religious scraps, made c. 1500 by James Gray, notary-public and priest of the diocese of Dunblane. It is a small volume (4^" x 3f ") written partly on vellum ; and is now preserved in the Advocates' Library (MSS. 34. 7. 3). Its genealogical notes are described by Thomas Innes in his Critical Essay, ii. 627-631.'^ The verse interpolations in the vernacular are as follows : — 1. f. 27 a. Six lines, entitled ' Aristoteles magnus' — ' Gyf thou cu?«mis to the flude And the wawis be woude, Hufe & hald the still. Then may cuffz ana vther day, Quhe« wyndis & wedder ar away ; Than ma ])ou waid at will. ' 2. ff. 70 fl;-7i h. Six twelve-line stanzas, beginning — * Forcy as deith is likand lufe.* (Printed infra, p. 8.) 3. ff. 74 a-76 6. Twelve twelve-line stanzas, beginning — ' This is goddis awne complaint.' Note. — Nine stanzas had been written and concluded with ' explicit c^uod glassinbery ' (f. 75 V). The remaining three were then added in a larger and coarser hand. A reference in f. 75 a. seems to indicate the proper place of interpolation. Laing printed only the nine stanzas in his Early Metrical Tales (pp. 46-47). 1 This early example of this metrical form is noteworthy. 2 The following passage from Thomas Innes's Critical Essay, ii. 631, brings the two names Magnus MakcuUoch and James Gray together in an interesting way : — "I cannot finish this account oi James Gray without taking notice that he is probably the same person mentioned at the end of the secoAd book of the MS. Scotichronicon (one of the fullest of that kind), belonging to the honourable family of Panmure. The words of this MS. are : Explicit liber secundus Scotichronicon 9 lanuar. in Edinburg. oppido, A.D. 1480, per me magnum Macculloch (and in another hand), kf per me Jacobum Gray illuminatus.' Ixx Bibliographical Account 4. fF. 77 a-78 b. Eight eig-ht-line stanzas, beginning— ' To the, maist peirlas prince of pece. With all my power I Je pray ; ' with the refrain Miserere mei deus. 5. flf. 78 4-79 «• The poem, with the refrain ' This warld is verra vanite,' printed infra, p. 11. No. I is unimportant. Nos. 2 and 4 are obviously Scottish. Nos. 3 and 5 appear to be Scottish recensions of Southern poems (see infra, pp. 269-270). III. THE ASLOAN MS. This important MS. was written by John Asloan (or Asloane, or Sloane) towards the beginning of the sixteenth century. Chalmers identifies him with a procurator or advocate of that name, in the reign of James IV., and proprietor of the small Galloway estate of Garreach. A considerable portion of the MS. has been lost, probably at an early period. Of the sixty pieces named in the table of contents ^ thirty-four are missing. The volume, which belonged to the Boswell family of Auchinleck, passed on 29th June 1882 to R. W. Talbot (now Lord Talbot de Malahide), who married Emily, daughter of the last baronet of Auchinleck. Ten or twelve years ago it lay for some time in the MS. Department of the British Museum. The Editor had the opportunity of examining it then, and of obtaining the following notes of the con- tents, which are supplemented from the notes made in 1810 by William Gibb for George Chalmers (Chalmers MS. Collections, Library of the University of Edinburgh). The volume was then bound in full yellow- brown morocco, gold-tooled, and was labelled "Scottish tracts in prose and verse." It is much to be regretted that Lord Talbot is unable to grant access to the volume, the more so as the success of the Scottish Text Society's proposed Series of all the early MS. Collec- tions depends largely on the complete reproduction of this the earliest anthology. In the following Ust the lost portions, which are supplied from the Chalmers transcript of the extant Table of Contents,' are printed within brackets. The pagination (which is later, and probably by Lord Auchinleck) is continuous. 1. ff. 1-40. A theological treatise in several chapters by John of Irland (Jhon Yrland) on the passion, the sacrament and virtue of pen- ance, confession, prayer, &c. Chap. ii. deals with 'the causis of compilatioun of this werke in this language.' 1 The table of contents appears to have been written after the dislocation of the pages, as No. 43* is entered separately as "Ane hallat of luf, Hv," of the Collections. Ixxi 2. fF. 41-76 b. |>e Buke of\e Che&, beginning- — ' Sone efter (je tyme (jat aid Saturnus He regnit had and woidit of his houfi, Sa throw ]?e coniunctioun jjat ]?an befell Off Jiis schrewit Saturnus ])at I of tell,' &c. (Large extracts and an epitome are given in Chalmers's Transcripts.) 3. fF. 77 C2-86 a. ^e divisioun of all \e warld callit \e carl, drawyn in Yngli^. (Prose.) 4. fF. 86 a-92 h. pe wertuis of nohilnes and portratour \airof, callit Jie portuus and matynes of the saniyn. (Printed by Chepman & Myllar, 1508. See infra, pp. 70-76.) 5. fF. 93 a-98 S. J>e Scottis originate. (? Written early in the reign of James V.) 6. fF. 99 a-107. "^e tractact of a part of the Ynglish Cronikle, schawand of ]3ar kingis part of liar ewill and cursit gouemance. (Unfinished.) Fol. 108 is blank. 7. fF. 109-123. Ane schort memoriale of the Scottis corniklis for ad- dicioun. (An account of the reign of James II., &c. : printed by Thomas Thomson, 1827.) 8. ff. 124-136. Ane tractat drawin owt of the Scottis ComiMe, hegyn- nand in the thrid age of the warld. (Epitomised in Chalmers's Transcripts.) g. fF. 137-150 b. The Spektakle of Luf or delectatioun of luf of wemen. {In eight parts. The work is printed in the Bann. Miscellany, vol. ii., ed. Laing. The prologue is printed infra, p. 17.) 10. fF. 151 a-i66. Ane extract of]>e bibill of ]>e sex ■werk days according to the sex agis, guhilkis restit in the sevynt; and figuris of the aid testament and newe. 11. fF. 167-209. ^e buke of the sewyn sagis, beginning — ' Ane empriour in tymes bygane In Rome callit Dioolesiane Wonyt in welth and hie emprylS, For he was witty, baith war and wyft.' A complete transcript of this poem was made by Laing. It is preserved in the Library of the University of Edinburgh (Laing MSS., i. 481). 12. fF. 210-211. {>« iustis betuix ]>e tail^eour & ]>e sowtar. (By Dunbar.) 13. fF. 211 J-212 b. !>« fen^eit faM freir of Tungland. (By Dunbar.) Imperfect: ends "& euir the tuchettis at him tuggit." [14. ^e testament of Cresseid. 15. "^e disputacioun betuix \e nychtingale, mavis, [and ]>e] merle. 16. J>« goldin targe: 17. Master Robert Hendersonisdreme, On futby forth. 18. ^e sawis of ]>e angell deid, quhyte dragoun, deuill, wysman, blak dragoun, young man, and of ])e sawlis in hell. 19. ^e buke of curtasy and nortur. 20. |>e document of Schir Gilbert Hay. 21. fe regiment of kingis with ]>e buke ofphisnomy. 22. A ballat of ]>e incarnacioun. 23. A ballat of steidfastne&. 24. A ballat of recompence. 2$. A ballat of our lady of pete. 26. A ballat of disptttacioun betuix ])e body and Ixxii Bibliographical Account saull. 27. A ballat of the deviUis inmiest. 28. A ballai of our Lady. 29. |>e buke of Colkelby. 30. pe buke of \ie Otter and \)e Ele. 31. ^e flyting heiuix Kennyde and Dunhar. 32. The fdblis of EsQpe ; and first of ]ie paddok and the mou&. 33. ^e preching of \e swallow. 34. |>^ lyoun & the mou&. 35. Chanticler and ]}e fox. 36. "^e tod and \e wolf. 37. fe parliament of bestis. 38. iJj)' a palace as I couth pa%. 39. A ballat of treiith.\ 40. ff. 213 a-228 i. fe Jw,5^ q/" [>« Hoimlat. (Printed by the Bannatyne Club, 1823 ; by the S. T. S., Scott. Allit. Poems, ed. Amours.) 41. fF. 229-235 b. fe talis of \e fyue bestis. (The horse, hart, unicorn, bear, and wolf.) 42. fF. 236 a-240 a. fe tale of ]ie uplandis mouih and the borrows toun 7nou&. (Henryson.) 43. ff. 240-242. ^e m.aner of ^e crying of ane playe. (Dunbar.) 43* ff. 243-246. Four leaves (32 stanzas) misplaced. The text is a transcript of a portion of Lydg-ate's Complaynt of the Black Knight and should be added to No. 49 below. The two last lines of this fragfment are 11. 573, 574 of the text in Prof. Skeat's Chaucerian and Other Pieces, p. 262. 44. ff. 247 a-256. "Rebuke of Orpheus & Erudices his quene. (Henryson.) 45. fF. 257-262. Rebuke of \e thre prestis of peblis ; how \iaitald\iar talis. (Imperfect.) Printed by Charteris 1603, by Pinkerton in Scotish Poems, by Sibbald in the Chronicle of Scotish Poetry II. (expur- g:ated), and by Laing. 46. iF. 263-290. ^^ contemplatioun of synnaris, appliand for euGrilk day of the oulk. (Summarised in Chalmers's Transcripts.) 47. ff. 290 6-292 a. ^e passioun offesu, begfinning- — ' Amang ]jir freris in a closter.' (Dunbar.) 48. f. 292 a. Ane ballat of our lady, beginning — ' O hie empryfi and queue celestiale.' (Dunbar.) 49 & 43*. ff. 293-300 b. fe mayng and disport of Chaucer. (I.e. Lyd- gate's Complaynt of the Black Knight.) Thirty-two stanzas are misplaced after No. 43. Cf. Chepman & Myllar, No. 8 (infra, p. Ixxiv). 50. f. 301 u. Roi& Mary m.ost of wertewe virgin ale. (Dunbar.) See No. 10 in the MakcuUoch MS. (supra, p. Ixviii). 51. ff. 301 J-303 a. Another Ballat of our lady, he^mnmg — 'Closter of Crist, riche recent flour delyfi.' (Kennedy.) (Printed by Laing.) 52. ff. 303-304. Hale Sterne supernc, hale in eierne. (Dunbar.) (Printed infra, p. 14, from the Asloan text.) [53. fe buke of ralf col^ear. 54. fe buke of Schir Gologra& and schir gawane. 55. J>e disputacioun betwi.v \>e merle and pe nychtingale. 56. Dunbaris derige of Edinburgh and Strivling. 57. Ane ballat of all officeris. 58. Ane ballat of making of . . , 59. Aiie ballat ofpacience. 60. Ane ballat of warldlic plesance.\ of the Collections. Ixxiii IV. THE BANNATYNE MS. This MS. (Adv. Lib. MSS. i. i. 6) was written in 1568 by George Bannatyne (see Memorials of George Bannaiyne, printed by the Banna- tyne Club, [829). The pages have been carefully inlaid (loj" x i6f"), and the whole has been handsomely bound in two volumes, in full green morocco, tooled. The MS. proper is preceded by rough copies of a number of the poems (fifty -four pages), which appear to have been written by the compiler as a preliminary to his collection. As the entire MS. has been reprinted by the Hunterian Club (1873-1902), a detailed account of its contents is here unnecessary. It contains 334 pieces, or 376 if we include the duplicates and others written later at the end. More than forty authors are named, but a large proportion of the poems is anonymous. . V. THE MAITLAND FOLIO MS. This MS. was compiled by Sir Richard Maitland of Lethington, Lord Privy Seal of Scotland, a few years later than the Bannatyne MS., c. 1570-1590. It is preserved in the Library of Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, among the books and papers bequeathed by Samuel Pepys, who had bought it at the Lauderdale Sale in 1692. The pages of the MS., which number 366, were partially misplaced by Pepys's binder when the whole was carefully inlaid and bound in calf, but they appear to be complete, and, though water-stained, are in good condition. The size is 14" x 9". The MS. appears to have been written out by several hands. Another MS. of 138 leaves, known as the Quarto Maitland, is pre- served in the same collection. It was written by Sir Richard's daughter Marie, in 1586. It contains ninety-six pieces, of which forty-two are in the Folio. The additional items are later and of inferior interest. Both MSS. were examined by Pinkerton and inventoried by him in the Appendix to his Ancient ScoHsh Poems (1786, ii. pp. 437-471). His ac- count, which is interspersed with critical remarks more suo, is still ser- viceable, but a more accurate Table of Contents will appear in the edition promised by the Scottish Text Society, which has obtained a complete transcript of the MS. through the courtesy of the Governing Body of the College. The extracts printed in this volume were copied by Mr Rogers of the University Library, Cambridge, who had access to the MS. on behalf of the Scottish Text Society. Ixxiv Bibliographical Account VI. CHEPMAN & MYLLAR'S PRINTS. This is a unique volume (Adv. Lib., 19. 1. 16) of fragrnents of Scots poems and prose-pieces printed in Edinburgh in 1508 by Walter Chep- man and Androw Myllar. These are the earliest extant specimens of Scottish printing-. The collection was picked up in Ayrshire, and vifas presented to the Advocates' Library by a Mr Alston of Glasgow (see Dickson, Introd. ef the Art of Printing into Scotland, 1885, p. 3), The prints appear to have been issued separately, and are not bound up in their order of publication. The pages, which average about 3I" x 6", are inlaid in strong paper 8" x 10". The volume contains the following pieces. All, except Nos. 16-20, appear to have been printed in Edinburgh. Nos. 16-19 ^""e believed to have been issued from Myllar's French press. The last is probably of foreign origin. (See Dickson, u.s. pp. 51-59). i. The Porteous of Nohlenes. Printed on 20th April 1508. See Asloan MS. No. 4. This piece is printed infra, pp. 70-76. 2. The Knightly tale of Golagros and Gawane. Followed by 3. A Balade, beginning — ' Thingis in kynde desyris thingis lyke ; Bot discontrair hatis ewiry thing. ' (See Bann. MS.). 4. Syr Eglamoure of Artoys. Followed by 5. A Balade, beginning — ' In all cure gardyn growls thare na flouris, Herbe, nor tree, \at frute has borne this yere.' 6. Dunbar's Goldyn Targe. (Complete.) 7. A fragment of Crude Counsale to the King. (Title wanting.) 8. The Maying and disport of Chaucer ; the earliest of these prints (4th April 1508). Complete. Cf. Asloan MS. No. 49. Followed by 9. A piece, beginning — ■ O when be dyvyne deliberation Of persons thre in a god hede yfere.' The colophon of 8 follows No. 9. 10. The Flyting of Dunbar and Kennedie. (Incomplete.) Followed by 11. lAe.nrysoxi's Prais of Aige, beginning — ' Wythin a garth and a rede roseir.' (Cf. Makculloch MS. No. s) and 12. A piece beginning — ' Devise prowes and eke humilitee That maidenis haue in euench wyse,' of the Collections. Ixxv 13. The Traitie of Orpheus kyng and how he ^eid to hewyn & to hel to seik his guene ; And ane othir ballad in the lattir end, i.e. — 14. Henryson's ' Wantofwyse men,' beginning ' Me ferlyis of this grete confusioun.' 15. The Ballade of ane right noble victorius & myghty lord, Barnard Stewart, lord of Aubigny, &c. 16. A portion of Dunbar's Twa Mariit Wemen & the Wedo. 17. Dunbar's LaTnent for the Makaris. 18. Dunbar's Kynd Kittok (infra, p. 26). 19. Dunbar's poem beginning 'I Maister Andro Kennedy.' (S.T. S. edit. p. 54.) 20. A gest of Robyn Hode. The entire collection was reproduced in facsimile by Laing in 1827. Copies of the reprint are extremely rare, as few escaped destruction by fire in the bookbinder's shop. LIST OF ABBREVIATIONS. a. adjective. N.E.D. New English Dictionary Adv. Lib. Advocates' Library, Edin- (Oxford). burgh. Northumb. Northumbrian. A.F. Anglo-French. num. numeral. aph. aphetic, aphetic form of. O.E. Old English ('Anglo- B.M. British Museum. Saxon '). C. Central. O.F. Old French. comp. comparative. fl. plural. conj. conjunction. frep. preposition. dial. dialect, dialectal. pron. pronoun. e, E. early. rel. relative. E.E.T.S. Early English Text Society. S. Southern. E.Sc. Early Scots. s. substantive (noun). f- feminine. Sc. Scots. fig- figuratively. S.T.S. Scottish Text Society. Fr. French. sup. superlative. gen. generally. syn. synonym, synonymous init. initial, initially. with. 1. late. var. variant. L. Latin. V. verb. m. masculine. V. aux. auxiliary verb. M.E. Middle English. V. n. verbal noun. Midi. E. Midland English. v.p. verb, present participle. M.Sc Middle Scots. v.pp. verb, past participle. Mod. E. Modern English. V. pr. verb, present indicative. Mod. So. Modern Scots (dialects). V. pi. verb, past indicative. N. Northern. Vulg. Vulgate. SPECIMENS OF MIDDLE SCOTS. I. THE MANUSCRIPT COLLECTIONS.^ A. THE MAKCULLOCH MANUSCRIPT {after 1477). (Univ. of Edin., Laing MSS., No. 149.) [The following verses constitute the First Prologue and First Fable of the Morall Fabillis of Esope, written by Robert Henryson, probably not later than the accession of James IV. in 1488. The poetical extracts on the blank pages of the MS. are in a late fifteenth-century hand, and must have been inscribed within a few years of their composition.] I. PROLOGUE TO AESOP'S FABLES. THO WCHT fengeit fablis of auld poetry foI. 2 / be nocht al groundit vpone trewth, ^it \z.n J?ar polit termyft of sueit rethory ar rycht plesand one to Jje eyr of maw ; 5 and alfb ]je caufi quhy ]?ai ferst begane was to repreif ]?e of Jji myslewyng, of man be figowr of ane d^er thing. ' See the Introduction for an account of these Collections, A The Makculloch Manuscript. In lik maner as throw a bustewouft erd, so it be laborit wttA grit diligens, spryngyft J?e flowrfs & Jje corne on brerd, hailsum & gud to mawnis sustinens, so spryngift ]?ar a moral sueit sewtens S out of }>e sutill dyt of poetry, to gud purpoft, quha cowth it weil apply. The nutt«s schell, thocAt it be hard & thewch, haldis Jje kyrnal sueit & delectabill : so lyift Jjar a doctryne wift anewch lo and ful of fruyt wij?w a fen3eit fabill : and clerkift sayift it is ryc/ft profitabill amang ernyst to myng a mir_y sport, to blyth ]?e spreit and gar the tyme be schort. For as a bow \a,t ay is bent 1 5 worthis wnsmert & dullis on ]pe stryng, so dois )?e mynd \a\. ay is diligent in ernystful thowchttw & in studying : wj't/i sad matens sum meryneft to myng accordis weil ; Jpis esop said, I wyfb, 20 ' dulcius arrident seria picta iocyft.' Off \\% poete, my masteris, wjtA ^our leif, submyttyng me to 5our correctioun. In moder thowng of latyne I wald preif to mak a mater of translatiowne, 25 nocAt of my self, for wayne presumptioune, bot be request & precep of ane lord, of quhome |7e name it nedw not record. Prologue to Aesop. In hamly langage & in termeft ruyd me nedis wryt, for quhy, of eloquens nor rethory neujV I wnderstuyd : }?arfoir meikly I pray 3our reuerens, 5 gyf 5e find owcht \)at throw my necligens be dymynut or git superfluus, correk it at 5our willis gracius. My auctour in J^is fabill tellis quhow ]?at brutell bestw spak & wnderstuyd, to and to gud purpoft disput & argow, a sylogysme propone & eik cowclud, puttyng exempill & similitud quhow mony meM in operatiowne ar hk to bestis in cowditiowne. IS No merwell is a ma« be Hk a best, quhilk leiffis ay carnal foul delyt, J?at schayme ca« nocAt derenje & arrest, bot takis al ]?e lust & appityt, quhilk throw custum & ]?e dayly ryt zo syne in ]?e mynd is sa fast radicat \at he in brutal best is transformat. This nobil clerk esop, as I haif tald, In gay meteyr & in facund purpurat be figow[r] wryt his buk, for he no wald 25 tak Jje disdeyne of he nor law estat : and to begyne, fyrst of a cok he wrat, sekand his meit, quhilk fand a ioly stane, of quhom J)e fabil ge sal heir anone. The Makculloch Manuscript. II. THE COCK AND THE JEWEL. A COK sum tyme wit/i fetherem frech & gay, ryc/st cant & crowft, albeit he weft bot pur, flew furth apone a dong hill son be day ; to get his dyner set weft al his cur : scrapand amang Jje aft be aduentur, S he fand a ioly iasp rye/it precius weft cassyn out in swopyng of \^ houft. As damycellis wantoun & insolent, J?at fayne wald play & on Jje streyte be sene, to s-^ppyng of ]?e houft Jjai talc no tent, lo tak no tent so at Jje fluyr be clene, jowellis ar tynt, as oftymift as ben sene, aponS'J'e fluyr & swoppyt furth anone — peraumtur so weft \q sawmyne stone. So menvelland apone Jje stone, qMod he, 15 ' O gentill iasp, o rich & nobill thing, thowch I ]?e fynd, Jjow ganyft nocAt for me ; Jjow art a iowell for a lord or king ; it wer pite fiow suld in Jjis myddyng be beriit ]5us amang J?is muk & mold, 2° and ]jow so fair & worth so mekill gold. ' It is pete I suld J>e fynd, for quhy }ji grit vertu nor ^it \\ colowr cleyr it may najjcr extoU no jit mag-Mify, The Cock and the yewel. 5 and ]7ow to me ma mak bot litil cheir : til grit lordift thocAt )?ow be haldyne deyr, I luf far better thing of left awalle, As draff or corne, to fill my towm intrall. 5 ' I had leuer go schraip heir wt't/t my naillis amang ]?is moll & luk my liffis fud, as draff or corne, smal wormyft, or snallis, or ony meit wald do my stamok gud, J>aw off iaspis a mekill multitud : 10 and Jjow agane apone J?e samyne wyft may me as now for Jjin awall dispice. ' Thow haft na corns, & J)ar of I had neid ; Y\ cowlowr doyft bot cowfort to J^e sycht, & Jjat is Tiocht anwch my wame to feid ; 1 5 for wyffis sayis \a\. lukand werk is lycht. I wald ■awm meit haf, get it gif I mycM, for huwgry mew ma noc/ft weil leif on lukift ; had I dry breid, I cownt noc^t of na cukift. ' Quhar suld Jjow mak j^yn habitatiown, 20 quhar suld ]?ow duel bot in a ryal towr, quhar suld Jjow set bot in a kyngift crown, exault in wyrschip & [in] grit honowr ? ryft, gewtill iasp, of al stanis J>e flowr, out of \\s fen & paft quhar Jjow suld be ; 2 s Jjow ganyft nocAt for [me] na I for ]je.' Leiffand Jjis iowell law apone \& grovnd, to seik his meit ]?is cok his wayis went ; bot quhew, or quhow, or quhome by it wes fownd, The Makciilloch Manuscript. as now I set to hald no argumewt : bot of Jje inwart se«te«s & intent of \'\s fabill, as myne autor dois vryt, I sal rehers in rud & hamelie dyt. Moralitas. This jowell iasp heft praperteyft sewyne : 5 the fyrst of colowr it is merwaluft, paiVt lik Jje fyir, & paj'rt is lik \& hewyne, and makift a ma» stark & victoryuft ; presenvift allb fira casis perellus : quha haft \'\s stane sal haf gud hoip to speid, 10 of fyr & noi sal hyme nedt's nocht to dreid. This ge«till jasp, rycht deferent of hewe, betaknyft perfyt prudens & cu«nyng, ornait wth mony dedw of vertu, more excelland Ipan ony erdly thing, 15 quhilk makis maw in honowr ay to ryng, happy & stark to hef ]>e victory of al wict's & spiiituall innemy. Quha ma be harddy, rych, & graciowft, quha ca« eschew p«rell & adue«tur, 20 quha ca« gouuerne a realme, cite, or howft withov/t sciens ? no thing I 30W assur : It is rycheft ]>at enir sail enduir, quhilk moith, na moist, na o])ir rowst [sail] fret : to ma«nis saul it is eternall meit. 25 pis cok, disyryng mar ])e sampill corne Jja« ony ia[s]p, may till a fuyll be peir, quhilk at sciens makift bot a mok & scomc, The Cock and the yewel. and na gud caw & alft litill will leir : his hart walwmlys wyft argumewtw to heir, as dois a sow to quhome mew for Jje nonyft in hir draff trowch wald saw fie precius stonys. 5 Quha is innemy to sciens & cuwnyng hot ignorawtis \a\. wnderstandw nocht ? quhilk is so nobill, precius, & so dyng \a\. it may w«tA na erdly gud be bocht : weill war Jjat maw our al oJjiV \a,\. mocht lo al his lifdayis in perfyt study wayr to get sciens ; for hyme nedis no mare. Bot now, allace, \\% iasp is tynt & hid • we seik noc/it, no preft it nocAt to fynd. half we rycheft, no better lyif we byd, IS of sciens thoc/^t Jje saul be bair & blynd : of Jjis mater to speik I wair bot wynd ; Jjarfoir I ceft and wil na forther say : ga seik })e iasp quha will, for Jjar it lay* 8 The Gray Manuscript. B. THE GRAY MANUSCRIPT {c. 1500). (Adv. Lib. MSS., 34. 7. 3.) [The first extract is an untitled poem on the Annunciation, ascribed to Robert Henryson. The second, by an unknown author, deals with the familiar fifteenth-century theme of the vanity of earthly things. From the difficulties in the text of No. IV., it would appear that it is founded on an earlier version.] III. THE ANNUNCIATION. Foi. 70 a. FoRCY as deith is likand lufe, Throuch quhome al bittir suet is. No thing is hard, as wWt can pruf, Till him in lufe Jjat letw ; Luf ws fra barret betis ; Quhew fra the hevinly sete abufe, In message gabriell couth muf, And with myld mary metis, And said, "god wele \& gretjs; In ]je he will tak rest and rufe, But hurt of syn, or 5it reprufe : In him sett thi decretw." This message mecvale gert \aX myld, And silence held but soundis. As Weill aferit, a maid infild : The angell it expcundw. How \aX hir wame but woundw Consave it suld, fra syn exild : 15 The Annunciation. 9 And quhew J)is carpin wes cowpilit Brichfnes fra bufe aboundis : Pan fell \at gay to groundis, Of goddis grace na thing begild, 5 Wox in hir chaumer chaist wj't/j child, W«tA crist our kyng Jjat cround h. Thir tithingis tauld, the messinggy Foi. 70 *. Till hevin agane he glide's ; That princes pure, wit/«outyw peir, 10 Full plesandly applidw. And blith with barne abidis. O worthy wirschip singuler To be moder and madyw meir, As cristin faith confides ; 1 5 Pat borne was of hir sid«s, Owr maker goddis son so deir, Quhilk erd, wattir, and hevinnis cler, Throw grace and virtu gidw. The miraclis ar mekle and meit, 20 Fra luffis ryuer rywnis ; The low of luf haldand the hete Vnbrynt full blithlie birnis ; QuheM gabriell begiwnis With mouth Ipat gudely may to grete, 25 The wand of aaron, dry but wete, To burioun nocht blywnis ; The flesch all donk within is, UpoMn the erd na drop couth fleit ; Foi. 71 u. Sa was pat may maid moder suete, 30 And sakeless of all sywnis. lo The Gray Manuscript. Hir mervalus haill madiwhede God in hir bosum bracM, And hir diuinite fra dreid Hir kepit in all casis. The hie god of his gracM 5 Him self dispisit ws to speid, And dowtit noc/ft to dee on deid : He panit for our peacw, And wj'tA his blude ws baczs ; Bot quhen he ras vp, as we rede, lo Pe cherite of his godhede Was plane in every placis. O lady lele and lusuwest, Thy face moist fair & schene is ! O blosum blith and bowsuwest, 15 Fra carnale cryme ^lai clene is ! Foi. 71 *. This prayer fra my splene is, That all my werkw wikkitest Thow put a way, and mak me chaist Fra termigant \iat teyn is, 20 And fra his cluke ])at kene is ; And syne till hevin my saule thou haist, Quhar JjI makar of michtis mast Is kyng, and pow Ipair quene is. Quod Ro. Henrisoun. The World is Vanity. ii IV. THIS WORLD IS VERY VANITY. Man haue mynd and J^e Amend Foi. 78 a. Of all thi mys quhill at J^ou may ; Think wele Jjat all thing has ane end, For erd til erd is ordanit ay : Think wele, man, Jjat J>ow mon wend Oute of J>is warld a wilsome way, For with na kynrike Jjou beis kend Fra Jjat J^i cors be cled in clay ; pi son will seildin for }?e say Pe Salter ; seldin \a,t we see ; Pan freindeschip fail3eis & gude fay: This warld is verra vanite. Veraly may nane divyne The vanite J^at now avowis ; 1 5 Yneuch \aroi I heir of nyne, Pe nobillift, quhilk nane now is, Arthour, Charlis, Gothra, syne Dauid, Judas, Josue, Jowis, Foi. 78 b Julius cesar the sergin, 20 Ector ]?at all troy in trowis, Alexander ]pat all to bowis. To tak tribut of town & tre : Thar lif is gane, and noc/tt ane now is : Pw warld is verra vanite. 12 The Gray Manuscript. For Dauid in [exjsamplis seir — Sindrie we see of salamown, Quhome of Jje welth is went but weir ; And fors is fail3eit of sampsoun ; Of fairhede at had neuer feyr 5 Is fadit fast of absoloun ; The R[i]oll Rynkw ar all in weyr, At Raft with Rioll Jedeoun ; And mony vthir gay ar gone. Now to ]pis sampill haue gude E, lo Oute of ]?is countre sen we mon : This warld is verray vanite. Mony pape ar passit by, Patriarkzs, prelate's, and preist ; Kingjs & knichtw in company 15 Uncountit curiously vp I kest ; Women and mony wilsome wy As wynd or wattir ar gane west ; Fisch & foule & froit of tree On feild is nane formit na fest. 20 Riches adew, seii all is drest pat ]?ai may nocAt \is dule indre, Sen nocAt has life \ai heir ma lest : This warld is bot a vanite. Quhar is plato \a\. clerc of pn'ce 2 5 Pat of all poetis had no peir ? Or jit catoune wit/i his clergift ? Or Arestotill \iat clerc so cleir ? TuUiouft ]7at wele wauld tift, To tell his trety wer full teyr ? ,q The World is Vanity. 13 Or virgil J^at wes war & wife And wist all wardly werk but wer ? Is nane sa dowtit na sa dere Pan but redemyng all mon dee : 5 parfor I hauld, quha euir it heir. This warld is verray vanite. Ane vthir exsampill suth to say : In suJMmerw day full oft is sene Thir emotw in ane hillok ay 10 Riwnand oute befor Jiin ene ; WftA litill weit J^ai wit away : Sa V. orthis of ws all I wene May nane indur our his enday ; Foi. 79 *. bot all owr drivis as dew bedene 1 5 \ia\. on Jje bery bidis bene, And wj't/f a blast away wilbe ; Quhile girft ar gray, quhile ar J^ai grene : This warld is verray vanite. To tell of tretift war full teyr ; 20 I haue na tvme to tell Jje teynd ; all gais hyne J'flt eu«V wes heir ; to hevin or hell is ]?e last end. Let neutV ]?e feynd, \aX fell own feyr, ]7e fang, bot fra him \& defend ; 25 beseke god & owr lady deir, quhilk sail Jje sone to succowr send, and wj'tA J^aiw be \air lugi»j lend, and low god quhill Jjow liffi's in lee : now man haue mynd & Jje amend : 30 J?is warld is verray vanite. 1 4 Tht Asloan Marnr.cript. (Aii!^miue:i; l-C^- : i'xra^jj it ae 'j-ys^ssx'.-^-. vf ■Hie ie zoim :x Ci^ani^rTt'i 3*^*.. ^^'j-liirrrj'.Tm Vi:'^ tif i-an... ljs.ni^ M.hS.. V- ^ w Maria, r"^^"-^ plena ! Ave Maria. 15 All thing maling we doune thring Be sicht of his signakle ; Quhilk king ws bring vnto his ryng Fro dethis dirk vmbrakle. S Aue Maria, gracia plena ! Haile, moder and maid but makle I Bricht syng, gladyng o«r languifting Be micht of ]'i mirakle. Haile, bricht, be sicht, in hevyn on hicht ! 10 Haile, day sterne orientale! Our licht most richt, in clud of nyc7:t Our dirknes for to scale : Hale, wicht in ficht, puttar to flicht Of fendw in battale ! 15 Haile, plicht, but sicht! Hale, mekle of mycht! Hale, glorious Virgin, hale ! Aiie Maria, gracia plena ! Haile, gentill nyi7;ttingale ! Way stricht, cler dicht, to wilsome wicht, 20 That irke bene in travale. Hale, quene serene! H.iile, most amenel Haile, hevinlie hie empryft ! Haile, schene, \nsevne with carnale eyne ! Haile, roft of paradyl^ ! 35 Haile, clene, bedene, ay till conteyne! Haile, fair fresche flour delyce ! Haile, grene daseyne ! Hale, fro )>e splene, Of Jesu genetrice ! Aitc Maria, gracia plena ! 1 6 The Asloan Ma>iuscript. Thow bair ]jc prince of pryft ; Our teync to meyne, and ga bctwcyne, Ane hevinle oratrice. Haile, more decore, Jjan of before, And swetar be sic sevyne, S Our glore, forlore, for to restore, Sen thow art qwene of hevync 1 Mcmore of sore, stern in Aurore, Lovit wrt/s angcllis stevyne ; Implore, adore, thow indellore, lo To mak oMr oddw cvync. Aue Maria, gracia plena I With lovingM lowde ellcvyn, Quhill store and horc my gouth devorc, Thy name I sail ay nevyne. 15 Empryce of pryft, impe^atrice, Brycht polist preciouft stanc, Victryce of wyce, hie genetricc Of Jcsu, lord souerayne ; Our wyft pavyft fr;i enemyft, 20 Agaync the feyndjs traync ; Oratrice, mcdiatrice, salvatricc, To God gret suffragane 1 Aue Maria, gracia plena I Haile, Rtcrnc meridiane 1 25 Spyce, flour delice of paradyft, That bair Jie gloryuft graync. Impcriall wall, place prilcslrall, Of pcirleft pnlcritud; The Spectacle of Love. 1 7 Tryumphale hall, hie tour royall Of God/s celsitud ; Hospitall riall, ]?e lord of all Thy closet did include ; 5 Bricht ball cristall, roft virginall, Fulflllit of angell fude. A ue Maria, gracia plena ! Thy birth has with his blude Fra fall mortall, originall, 10 Ws raunsound on ])e rude. Quod Dunbar. VI. FROM r/fE SPECTAKLE OF LUF. THE PROLOGUE. As I was musing apone the restles bes5'nes of this translatory warld, quhilkis thochtis and fantesyes trublit my spreit, and for to devoyd me of sic 15 ymagynationis, I tuk a lytill buk in Latyn to paft mye tyme ; the quhilk as I had red and consederit, me thocht the mater gud and proffitable to be had in to our wulgar and maternall toung, for to cauft folkis to mair eschew the delectatioun of the flesche, 20 quhilk is the modir of all vicis. Tharfor, be sufferans of God, I purpoift to endur me to the translatioun of the samyn, becauft of the gud and proffitable mater it treitis of, that was. How a gud anceant Knycht, that in his youthheid had frequentit his 25 body in the deidis of chevalrye to the encressing of B 1 8 The Asloan Manuscript. his name to honour, nochtwithstanding his gret besynes in the factis merciall, inlykwyft he had occupiit him self in the study of naturall philosophy, to the end that he suld eschew vice ; the quhilk gud aid Knycht opnyt and declarit vnto a goung Squyar, 5 his sone, that was to gretly amoruft, the evillis and myshappis that men cummys to throw the gret plesans thai haif in wemen, be the delectatioun of the flesche, except the luf quhilk is detfully vsit in the haly band of matirmoney; tuiching the quhilk I 10 will nocht speik in my sempill translatioun : Besek- ing all ladyes and gentillwemen quhar it is said in ony poynt to thar displesour thai put nocht the blaim therof to me, bot to myn Auctour that was the fyrst compylar of this buk, the quhilk is intitillit 15 & callit The Spectakle of Luf; for in it apperis & schawis sum evillis & myshappis that cummys to men therthrow, as the filth or spottis of the face schawis in the myrour of glas. THE CONCLUSION OF THIS LYTILL BUK, AND THE EXCUSATIOUN OF THE TRANSLATIOUN. My sone, I haif, in entent to cauft the to abstene 20 fra sic fleschly delectatioiiis quhilk thow callis luf, first schawyn the dictis & sayingis of diuerft haly doctouris & gret philosophouris. Secondly, I haif schawne the quhy the foull lust generalye is to be forborne with all wemen, excepe [in] the haly band 25 of matirmoney ; and therapone I tald the mony The Spectacle of Love. 19 notable examplis. Alswa, I haif schawyn the quhy that delectatioun is to be eschewit with madynis or wemen of ^oung age. I haif in lykwyft schawyii the quhy the foull syne & delectatioun of adultre is to 5 be eschewit, quharapone I haif schawin the diuerft & famouft historijs ; consequentlye, I haif schawyii the quhy the luf of wedowis & agit wemen is to be forborne. And thar last I haif schawyn the quhy the delectatiouii of nunnis or relegiouft wemen is to be 10 eschewit, with sum notable examplis, quhilk suld gyf the or ony man of wysdom occasioun to abstene tharfra. Quharfor, my sone, gyf thow will pleift God, increft in honour & richeift in this warld, to cheift the a wyf cuwmyii of a gud houft & lynage, 15 that hir parentis and frendis has bene honest, & chaist, & of gud' gouernans, that is of 5ung age, & vnbrocht in evill techis & thewis, & kepe hir tharin, vnder the dreid of awe, or ellis scho sail neuer dreid the nor set bye the, bot, throw the evill inclynatioun 20 that wemen is of, quhar thai haif the maistrye or brydill at thar will, grow to the maneris of thir wemen befor wrytyn ; and thus leif with hir vnder the haly band of matermoney, and happines sail habound to the, and skaipe and be [frie fra] thir 25 and mony vthar perrellis wrytyii in this lytill buk, quhilk is entetillit or callit The Spectakle of Luf, or Delectatioun of Wemen, translatit out of Latyn in to our wulgar and maternall toung, at the cyte of Sanctandrois, the x day of Julij, the ger of God 30 ane thowsand four hundreth nyntye and twa ^eiris, be ane Clerk, quhilk had bene in to Venus court mair than the space of xx geris, quhill I mycht noc/st 20 The Asloan Manuscript. mak the seruice that I had bene accustomyd to do ; quharfor I was put out of hir byll of hushald : how- beit, to gyf example till all vtheris to perseveir in the seruice of luf, at my deperting scho gaif me thre gyftis, lyk as scho dois to all thaim that contynewis 5 in to hyr cowrt ; that is, an aid, hair, and dotand heid, ane emptyff and toome purft, and ane pair of beidis of sabill; to cauft me for to haif remem- brans that I had bene sa lang in to hyr seruice. Besekand heirfor all ladyes, damesellis, and gentill 10 wemen of ane gud fame, quhat at this lytill sober tretye is said in ony thing vtherwayes na weill, to haif me excusit, as I wate at thai will ; For I wate weill thair is nane that will haif disdene heir at, bot gyf thai be of the condicionis of thir ladyes that is 15 befor wrytyn : considerand my gud intensioun, and quhair . . . said, or to gour displesour in ony poynt, that ge sail emput the fait to thame that commyttit sic, and him that was the first Com- pylar herof, and noc/st to me that bot Translatit 20 that I fand befor wrytyn ; to the effect that euery man and woman suld eschew vyce, and pleift the glorius Lord, quhom mot bryng ws to his blyfi with- outyn end. Amen. Exphcit the Spectakle of Luf. Per M. G. Myll. 25 Robene and Makyne. 2 1 D. THE BANNATYNE MANUSCRIPT (1568). (Adv. Lib. MSS., 1. 1. 6.) [Nos. vii. and x. are by Robert Henvyson ; viii. and ix. by William Dunbar ; and xi. and xii. by Alexander Scott.] VII. ROBENE AND MAKYNE. Robene sat on gud grene hill, foi. 365 a, Kepand a flok of fe ; Mirry makyne said him till, ' Robene, thow rew on me ; 5 I haif the luvit luwd and still, Thir 5eiris two or thre ; My dule in dern hot gif thow dill, Doutleft but dreid I de.' Robene ansze/mt, ' be \t. rude, 10 Na thing of lufe I knaw, Bot keipis my scheip vndir 3one wid, Lo quhair thay raik on raw : Quhat hes marrit the in thy mude, Makyne, to me thow schaw ; 1 5 Or quhat is lufe ? or to be lude ? Fane wald I leir that law.' ' At luvis lair gife thow will leir, Tak thair ane a b c ; Be heynd, courtaf^, and fair of feir, 20 Wyse, hardy, and fre: P- 779- 22 TJie Baunatyne Manuscript. Se ]?at no denger do the deir, Ouhat dule in dern thow dre ; Preift the wztA pane at all poweir. Be patient and previe.' Robene anstcerit hir agane, 5 ' I wait noc/it quhat is luve ; Bot I haif mervell incertane Quhat make's the this wawrufe : The weddir is fair, & I am fane. My scheip gois haill aboif ; ic And we \vald play \vs in this plane, Thay wald ws baytA reproif.' FoL 365 *. ' Robene, tak tent vnto my taill, *"■ And ^virk all as I reid. And thow sail haif m\' hairt all haill, 1 5 Eik and my madinheid. Sen god sendis bute for baiU, And for mvmywg remeid, I dern wj'tA the, bot gif I daill, Dowtles I am bot deid.' 20 ' Makyne, to mome this ilk a tyde, And 3e \\-ill meit me heir, Perauenture my scheip ma gajig besyd, Quhill we haif liggit fuU neir ; Bot mawgre haif I and I byd, 25 Fra thay begin to steir ; Quhat lyis on hairt I will nocAt hyd ; Makyn, than mak gud cheir.' Robene and Makyne. 23 ' Robene, thou reivis me roif and rest ; I luve bot the allone.' ' Makyne, adew, the sone gois west, The day is neir hand gone.' 5 ' Robene, in dule I am so drest, That lufe wilbe my bone.' ' Ga lufe, makyne, quhair evir thow Hst, For lemmaM I Xnve none.' ' Robene, I stand in sic a styll ; 10 I sicht, and Jjat full sair.' ' Makyne, I haif bene heir this quhyle ; At hame god gif I wair.' ' My huny, robene, talk ane quhyll, Gif thow will do na mair.' 15 ' Makyne, sum u]?«V maw begyle, For hamewart I will fair.' Robene on his wayis went, Als licht as leif of tre ; Mawkin mvrnit in hir intent, 20 And trowd him nevir to se. Robene brayd attour \& bent ; Than mawkyne cryit on hie, ' Now ma thow sing, for I am schewt ! Quhat alls lufe at me ? ' 25 Mawkyne went hame w»'t/}owttin faill, Full wery eftir cowtA weip : Than robene in a ful fair daill p^j ^_ Assemblit all his scheip. p. 781. 24 The Bannatyne Manuscript. Be ]?at sum parte of mawkynis aill Outthrow his hairt cowd creip ; He fallowit hir fast thair till assaill, And till hir tuke gude keip. ' Abyd, abyd, thow fair makyne, 5 A word for ony thing ; For all my luve it salbe thyne, Wj'tAowttin departing. All haill, thy harte for till haif myne Is all my cuvating ; ic My scheip to morne quhill houris nyne Will neid of no keping.' ' Robene, thow hes hard soung & say, In gestis and storeis auld, The maw that will nocM quhew he may 15 Sail haif nocAt quhew he wald. I pray to Jesu, every day Mot eik thair cairis cauld, Pat first preisftjs with the to play, Be firth, forrest, or fawld.' 20 ' Makyne, ]?e nicht is soft and dry, The weddir is warme & fair. And the grene woid rycht neir ws by To walk attour all quhair : Thair ma na janglowr ws espy, 25 That is to lufe contrair ; Thairin, makyne, bath ge & I Vnsene we ma repair.' Robene and Makyne. 25 ' Robene, J^at warld is all away And quyt brocht till ane end, And nevir agane \air\.o perfay Sail it be as thow wend ; 5 For of my pane thow maid it play, And all in vane I spend ; As thow hes done, sa sail I say, Mvrne on, I think to mend.' ' Mawkyne, the howp of all my heill, 10 My hairt on the is sett, And evirmair to J^e be leill, Quhill I may leif but lett ; Nevir to faill, as xH^er'vs, feill, Quhat grace that evir I gett.' 15 ' Robene, wj't/^ the I will noc/jt deill ; foI. 366 *. Adew, for thus we mett.' p- ^^^■ Malkyne went hame blyth awnewche, Attour the holttis hair ; Robene mvrnit, and malkyne lewche ; 20 Scho sang, he sichit sair : And so left him, bayth wo and wrewc/f. In dolour & in cair, Kepand his bird vnder a huche, Amangis the holtis hair. (^uod, mr robert henrysone. 26 The Bannatyne Manuscript. VIII. KYND KITTOK. Foi. 13s b. My guddame wes ane gay wyfe, bot scho wes rycht p. 330- J gend, Scho dwelt far furth in France, on Falkland fell ; Thay callit her kynd kittok, sa quha weill hir kend : Scho wes lik a caldrone cruk cler vnder kell ; Thay threpit scho deid of thrist, and maid a gud end. 5 Efter hir deid, scho dreidit nocAt in hevin to dwell ; And so to hevin the hie way dreidleft scho wend, 3it scho wanderit, and geid by to ane elrich well. And thair scho met, as I wene, Ane ask rydand on ane snaill, 10 Scho cryd, " Ourtane fallow, haill, haill ! " And raid ane inche behind the taill, Quhill it wes neir ene. Sua scho had hap to be horst to hir harbry, At ane ailhouft neir hevin ; it nychtit thame thair ; 1 5 Scho deit of thrist in Jjis warld, ]pat gart hir be so dry ; Scho eit neuer meit, bot drank our missour and mair. Scho slepit quhill the morne at none, and raift airly ; And to Jje 3ettis of hevin fast cowd scho fair, And by sanct petir, in at ]?e 3et, scho stall prevely : 20 God lukit & saw hir lattin in, & luch his hairt sair. And thar, 3eiris sevin, Scho lewit a gud lyfe, And wes our leddeis henwyfe ; And held sanct petir in stryfe, 25 Ay quhill scho wes in hevin. The Thistle and the Rose. 27 Sche lukit out on a day, and thocht verry lang Foi. 136 a. To se the ailhouft besyd, in till ane euill hour ; ^' ^^'' And out of hevin the hie gait cowth the wyfe gang For to gett ane fresche drink, Jje aill of hevin wes sour. Scho come againe to hevinis 3et, quhen ]?e bell rang Sanct petir hit hir wftA a club, quhill a grit clour Raift on hir heid, becauft the wyfe 3eid wrang. And than to the ailhoufe agane scho ran, the pitcheris to pour, Thair to brew, and to baik. Freyndis, I pray 30W hairtfully, Gife 3e be thristy or dry, Drynk witA my guddame, quhen 3e gawg by, Anis for my saik. IX. THE THISTLE AND THE ROSE. Quhen Merche wes wj't/t variand windw past, foI. 342 i. 15 And Appryll had, wit/t hir siluer schouris, P" ^^^^ Tane leif at nature w^t/^ ane orient blast, And lusty May, J?at mvddir is of flouris. Had maid \e birdis to begyn Jjair houris Amang the tendir odouris reid and quhyt, 20 Quhois armony to heir it wes delyt ; 28 The Bannatyne Manuscript. In bed at morrow, sleiping as I lay. Me thocAt aurora w/t/i hir cristall ene In at the window lukit by J>e day. And halsit me, with \isage paill and grene ; On quhois hand a lark sang fro the splene, 5 ' Awalk, luvaris, out of 5our slomering, Se how the lusty morrow dois vp spring.' Me thoc/it fresche m:i\- befoir my bed vpstude. In weid depaj^nt of mon}' diuerft hew, Sobir, ben3'ng, and fuU of mansuetude, i c In bryc/ft atteir of flouris forgit new, Hevinl}' of color, quhjl, reid, broun, and blew, Balmit in dew, and gilt \si\]i Phebus bemys, QitAjll all }»e houft illumynit of hir lemys. Foi. 343 a. ' Slugird,' scho said, ' awalk annone for schame, 15 ''■ ^^ And in my honowr sum thing thow go wTvt ; The lark has done J^e mirry day proclame. To raift vp luvaris w^t/l cowfort and delyt, 3it nocht incressis thy curage to indj-t, Quhois hairt sum tyme hes glaid and blisfull bene, :c Sangis to mak vndir the levis grene.' ' Quhairto,' qiwrf I, ' sail I \=pr}'ft at morrow. For in this may few birdis herd I sing ? Thai haif moir cauft to weip and plane thair sorrow. Thy air it is nocAt holsum nor benyng; 25 Lord Eolus dois in thy sessone ring ; So busteous ar the blastis of his home, Amang thy bewis to walk I haif forborne.' The Thistle and the Rose. 29 With that this lady sobirly di^ smyll, And said, ' Vpryft, and do thy observance ; Thow did promyt, in mayis lusty quhyle, For to discryve the roft of most plesance. 5 Go se the birdis how thay sing and dance, Illumynit our wt't/s orient skyis brycht, Awnamyliit richely wj'tA new asur lycht.' Quhen this wes said, depaiVtit scho, this quene, And enterit in a lusty gairding gent ; 1 o And thaw, me thoc/it, full hestely besene, In serk and mantill [eftir hir] I went In to ]7is garth, most dulce and redolent Off herb and flour and tendir plawtis sueit. And grene levis doing of dew doun fleit. 1 5 The purpour sone, wj't/j tendir bemys reid, In orient bricht as angell did appeir, Throw goldin skyis putting vp his held, Quhois gilt tressis schone so wondir cleir That all ]?e world tuke confort, far and neir, 20 To luk vpone his fresche and blisfull face. Doing all sable fro }je hevynnis chace. And as the blisfull soune of cherarchy The fowlis song throw confort of J^e licht ; The birdis did wi'tA oppin vocis cry, 25 ' O, luvaris fo, away thow dully nycht. And welcum day ]jat confortis every wicht ; Haill may, haill flora, haill aurora schene, Haill princes natur, haill venus luvis quene.' 30 The Bannatyne Manuscript. Foi. 343 *. Dame nature gaif ane inhibitioun thair ?■ 736- Jq £g^f^ neptunus and Eolus the bawld NocM to perturb Jje wattir nor ]pe air, And ]jat no schouris nor blastis cawld Effray suld flouris nor fowlis on \e. fold ; Scho bad eik Juno, goddes of ]?e sky. That scho ]je hevin suld keip amene and dry. Scho ordand eik J^at every bird and beist Befoir hir hienes suld awnone compeir, And every flour of vertew, most and leist, 10 And every herb be feild fer and neir. As thay had wont in may, fro geir to geir, To hir thair makar to mak obediens, Full law inclywnand with all dew reuerens. With that awnone scho send the swyft ro 15 To bring in beistis of all conditioun ; The restles suallow commandit scho also To feche all fowll of small and greit renown ; And to gar flouris compeir of all fassoun, Full craftely conjurit scho the 5arrow, 20 Quhilk did furth swirk als swift as ony arrow. All present wer in twynkling of ane E, Baith beist, and bird, and flour, befoir the quene ; And first the lyone, gretast of degre. Was callit thair, and he, most fair to sene, 25 With a full hardy contenaMce and kene, Befoir dame natur come, and did inclyne, With visage bawld and curage leonyne. The Thistle and the Rose. 31 This awfull beist full terrible wes of cheir, Persing of luke, and stout of countenawce, Ryc^t strong of corpis, of fassoun fair, but feir, Lusty of schaip, lycht of deliuerance, 5 Reid of his cullour, as is the ruby glance ; On feild of gold he stude full mychtely, Wj't/f flour delycis sirculit lustely. This lady liftit vp his cluvis cleir, And leit him listly lene vpone hir kne, 10 And crownit him with dyademe full deir, Off radyous stonis most ryall for to se ; Saying, ' The king of beistis mak I the, And the cheif protector in woddw and schawls ; Onto y\ leigis go furt^ and keip the lawis. 1 5 Exerce justice wj't/t mercy and conscience, Foi. 344 a. And lat no small beist suffir skaith, na skornis ^' ^^^' Of greit beistis that bene of moir piscence ; Do law elyk to aipis an[d] vnicornis. And lat no bowgle with his busteous hornis 20 The meik pluch ox oppreft, for all his pryd, Bot in ]>e 30k go peciable him besyd.' Quhen this was said, with noyis and soun of joy. All kynd of beistis in to J?air degre, At onis cryit lawd, ' vine le roy ! ' 25 And till his feit fell with humilite. And all thay maid him homege and fewte ; And he did thame ressaif with princely laitis, Quhois noble yre is parcere prostratis. 32 The Bannatyne Manuscript. Syne crownit scho ]?e egle king of fowlis, And as steill dertis scherpit scho his pewnis ; And bawd him be als just to awppis and owHs As vnto pacokkis, papingais, or crewnis, And mak a law for wycht fowlis and for wrewnis, 5 And lat no fowll of ravyne do efferay, Nor devoir birdis bot his awin pray. Than callit scho all flouris \2X grew on feild, Discirnyng all ]?air fassionis and effeiris ; Vpone J^e awfull thrissill scho beheld, ic And saw him kepit witA a busche of speiris ; Concedring him so able for ]pe weiris, A radius croun of rubeis scho him gaif, • And said, ' In feild go furtA, and fend the laif ; And, sen thow art a king, thow be discreit ; 15 Herb without vertew thow hald noc/ft of sic pryce As herb of vertew and of odor sueit ; And lat no nettill vyle and full of vyce Hir fallow to ]?e gudly flour delyce ; Nor latt no wyld weid, full of churlicheneft, 20 Compair hir till the lilleis nobilneft. Nor hald non vdir flour in sic denty As the fresche roft, of cullour reid and quhyt ; For gife thow dois, hurt is thyne honesty, Conciddering J)at no flour is so perfyt, 25 So full of vertew, plesans, and delyt, Foi 344 h ^° ^^ °^ blisfull angeilik bewty, p. 738- Imperiall birth, honour, and dignite.' The Thistle and the Rose. 33 Than to J?e roft scho turnyt hir visage, And said, ' o lusty dochtir most benyng, Aboif J»e lilly illustare of lywnage. Fro ]3e stole ryell rysing fresche and 3ing, S But ony spot or macull doing spring, Cum blowme of joy wj't/i jemis to be cround, For our the laif thy bewty is renownd.' A coistly croun, w«t/t clarefeid stonis brycht. This cumly queue did on hir heid incloift, 10 Quhill all J?e land illumynit of ]?e Hcht ; Quhairfoir me thocM all flouris did reioft. Crying attonis, ' Haill, be thow richest roft ! Haill, hairbis empryce, haill, freschest queue of flouds. To the be glory and honowr at all houris.' 1 5 Thane all \q birdis song wj't^ voce on hicht, Quhois mirtMull soun wes mervelus to heir ; The mavyft song, ' Haill, roift most riche and richt, That dois vp flureift vndir Phebus speir ; Haill, plant of 3owth, haill, princes dochtir deir, 20 Haill, blosome breking out of the blud royall, Quhois pretius vertew is imperiall.' The merle scho sang, ' Haill, roift of most delyt, Haill, of all flouris queue and souerane ' ; The lark scho song, ' Haill, roift, both reid and quhyt, 2 5 Most plesand flour, of michty cuUowrw twane ' ; The nychtingaill song, ' Haill, naturis suffragene. In bewty, nurtour, and every nobilneft. In riche array, renown, and gentilneft.' c 34 The Bannatyne Manuscript. The cowmoun voce vpraift of birdis small, Apone this wyft, ' O blissit be the hour That thow wes chosin to be our principal] ; Welcome to be our princes of honour, Our perle, our plesans, and our paramour. Our peax, our play, our plane felicite ; Chryst the conserf frome all aduersite.' Than all the birdis song with sic a schout, Foi. 34S a. That I a«none awoilk quhair ]?at I lay, ''' ' And wj't/j a braid I turnyt me about lo To se this court ; bot all wer went away : Than vp I lenyt, halflingis in affrey. And thuft I wret, as 36 haif hard to forrow. Off lusty may vpone Jje nynt morrow. Explicit: qMoi Dumbar. 15 X. THE TAILL OF THE PADDOK AND THE MOUS. Foi. 328 1. Vpone a tyme, as ysop ca« report, ^ ^ ■ A littill mouft come till a rever syd ; p.°707!^ '^' Scho mycht nocM waid, hir schankis wer so schort ; Scho cowi/j noc/it sowme, scAo had na horft fill ryd : Off verry forft behuvit hir to byd, 20 And to and fro vpone J^at rever deip Scho raw, cryand wJt/> mony peteuft peip. The Frog and the Mouse. 35 ' Help our, help our,' the silly mowft caw cry, ' For godis lufe, sum body our this bryme.' With Jiat ane paddok, on \% wattir by, Put vp hir held, and on fie bank cow!!A clyme, Quhilk be natur go^th dowk and gaylie swyme ; Wj't/f voce full rawk, scho said on this maneir : ' Gud morne, deme mowft, quhat is 3our erawd heir ? ' ' Seis thow,' (\uoi scho, ' of corne gone joly flat, Of ryp aitis, of beir, of peift, and quheit ; 10 I am hungry, and fane wald be ]?airat, Bot I am stoppit heir be this wattir greit ; And on j^is syd I get na thing till eit Bot hard nutis, quhilk wt't/t my teith I boir. Wer I begond, my feist wald be J^e moir. 15 'I haif na boit ; heir is na marineir ; And, thoc/jt thair ware, I haif no frawcht to pay.' Qmo^ scho, ' Sistir lat be gour havy cheir ; Do my counsall, and I sail fynd the way WitAowttin horft, brig, boit, or git gallay, 20 To bring 50W our saifly — be nocAt affeird ! — And noc/jt to weit ]?e campis of gowr beird.' ' I haif mervell than,' quod Ipe silly mowft, ' How thow can fleit wMout feddir or fyn. The reuer is so deip and dengerouft, 25 Me think Jjat thow suld drowin to wed fiairin. Tell me, jjairfoir, quhat facultie or gyn Thow hes to bring me our ]pis wattir wan.' That to declair the paddok thus began. 36 The Bannatyne Manuscript. ' With my twa feit,' (\uod, scho, ' lukkin and braid, In steid of airis, I row J>e streme full still ; Suppoift \e bruk be peyrellus to waid, Baith to and fro I swyme at my awin will. I may noc/it droun, for quhy myne oppin gill 5 Foi. 329 b. Devoydis ay the watter I ressaif : p. 708. Thairfoir to droun forsuth na dreid I haif.' The mowft beheld onto her fronsyt face, Hir runclit beik, and hir lippis syd, Hir hyngand Browis, and hir voce so hace, 10 Hir logrand leggis, and hir harsky hyd. Scho ran abak, and on J?e paddok cryd : ' Gife I caw ony skeill of fysnomy, Thow hes sum parte of frawd and als invy. ' For clerkis sayis \& inclinatioun 15 Of mawis thoc/ft persavis commounly Eftir Jje corporall complexioun Till gud or yll, as natur will apply : A frawart will, a thrawin phisnomy. The auld proverb is witneft of this lorum — 20 ' Distortum vultum sequitur distortio morum'.' 'Na,' Q^uod, the taid, ']?at proverb is noc/it trew; For fair thingis oft tymes ar fowll fakin. Thir bla berryis, thoc/tt thay be blak of hew, Ar gaddrit vp quhew pruwroft is forsakin. 25 The face may faill to be \e, hairtis taikin. Thairfoir I fynd in scriptoMr in a place : Thow suld noc/tt juge a maw eftir his face. The Frog and the Mouse. 37 ' Thoc/tt I vnlusty be to luk upone, I haif na wyt quhy suld I lakkit be ; War I als fare as joly absolone, I am noc^t causar of J^at grit bewtie. 5 This differews in forme and qualite Almychty god hes cawsit dame nature To prent and set in every creature. ' Off sum ]?e face may be rycAt flurisand ; W«t/f silkin tong, and chere most amorus ; I o Wi't^ mynd inconstant, fals, and variand ; Full of dissait, and menys cautelus — ' ' Lat be preching/ qworf ]?e hungry mouft ; ' And be quhat craft thow gar me vnderstaMd How thow wald gyde me to ]?e jonder land.' 15 ' Thow wait,' qwoi scho, ' a body ]?at hes neid Foi. 330 a. To help }>ame selff suld mony wayis cast ; ^" '°'" Thairfoir go tak a dowble twywnit threid. And bind ]?i leg to myne with knotis fast ; I sail the leir to swyme — be noc/ft agast ! ' 20 ' Is that ]ji counsale,' qworf J^e silly mouft; ' To preif ]?at play it wer our psrrellouft. ' Suld I be bund and fast quhair I am fre, In howp of help, nay thaw I schrew ws baith, For I mycht loft both lyfe and libertie. 25 Gif it wer sa, quha mycM amewd my skaith ? Bot gife thow sueir to me \& murthoMr aith But frawd or gyle, to bring me our this flude But hurt or harme— ' Qworf scho, ' In faith, I dude.' 38 The Bannatyne Manuscript. Scho golkit vp, and to ]je hevin caw cry : ' How, Juppiter ! of natur god and king, I mak ane aith to thee, trewly that I This littill mouft sail our ]?e wattir bring.' This aith was maid : this mouft, but persawing 5 Of fals ingyne of this fals crabit taid, Tuk threid and band hir leg, as scho hir bad. ■ Than fute for fute thay lap baith in \& brime ; Bot in ]?air mywd thay war rycAt different : The mowft thoc/it of na thing bot to fleit and swyme ; 10 The padok for to slay set hir intent. Quhew ]jai in mydwart of the streme wer wewt, Wtt/t all hir forft J?e paddok dowkit doun, And thoc/ft J^e mouft wj't/jout mercy to droun. Persevand this, the mouft on hir gan cry : 15 ' Tratowr to god, and mawsworne on to me, Thow swoir Jse murthowr aith, saifly J^at I But harme or hurt suld ferreid be & fre ' ; And quhe?j scho saw J^air waft bot do or dy, Scho bowtit vp and foirsit hir to swyme, 20 And preisit on ]?e taidt's bak to clyme. The dreid of deid hir stre«this gart increft. And fandit hir defend with mony mane. The mowft upwart, the paddok doun can preft ; Quhile to, quhile fra, quhile dowk, quhile vp agane. 25 Foi. 330*. This silly mouft, this plungit in grit pane, ^' '"■ Caw fecht als lang as breth wes in hir breist ; Till at Jje last scho cryit for a preist. The Frog and the Mouse. 39 Sichand thus gait, a gled sat on a twist, And to Jjis wrechit battell tuke gud heid ; And viiXh a wisk, or ow]?ir of ]?ame wist, He claucht his cluke betuene J?ame in the threid ; Syne to Jie land he flew wt't/f ]?ame gud speid, Fane of J^at fang, pypand wi't/f mony pew ; Syne lowsit ]?ame, and bayt/t but pety slew. Syne bowellit ]?ame, ]jat bowchir, wttA his bill, And bellyflawcht full fetly he J^ame flaid ; Bot Baith ]?air flesche wald skant be half a fill, And gutis als, vnto J?at gredy gled. Off ]?air debait thus quhew I ha[r]d owt red. He tuk his flicht, and our ]?e feildw he flaw : Gif }?is be trew, speir ^e at J?ame jjat saw. 15 Moralitas. My brother, gif thow will tak aduertens Be }?is fable, thow may persaif and se. It passw far alkynd of pestilens, A wicket mynd with wordis fair and sle. 20 Be war Jjairfoir, quhome with thow followis the: For thow war bettir beir of stone ]>e barrow. Of sueitand ding, and delff quhill thow may dre, Na be machit with a wicket marrow. A fals intent vndir a fare presence 25 Hes cawsit mony innocentis to de. Grit folly is JjaiVfoir to gife credence Our sone to all ]?at speikis fair to the. 40 The Bannatyne Manuscript. A silkin tong, a hairt of crewelte, Smytis mair soir thaw ony schot of arrow. Brudir, gif thow be vyift, I rid the fle To mache the wt't/t a frawart fen3eit marrow. I warne the als, it is grit negligence 5 To bind J^e fast quhair thow wes frank & fre. Fra thow be bund, thow may mak na defens To saif thy lyfe, or 5it in libertie. This semple counsale, bruder, tak at me, And it to cwn perqueir se noc^t thow tarrow, lo Bettir but stryfe to leif allone in le Thaw to be machit wj't/t a wicket marrow. This hald in mynd, — jit moir I sail the tell Quhat by J?ir beistis may be figurat — Foi. 331 o. This paddok, usand in this flud to dwell, 15 Is mams body, swmawd air and lait In to this warld, wj't/f cairis implicat, Now he, now law; quhyle plungit vp and doun. Ay in perrell, and redy for to droun. Now dolorus, now blytA as bird on breir; 20 Now in fredome, now wardit in distrefb ; Now haill, now sound, now deid and brocht on beir ; Now pure as Job, now rowand in richeft ; Now gownis gay, now brattis to imbraft ; Now full as fysche, now hungry as a hound; 25 Now on \& quheill, now wappit to J)e ground. This littill mouft, thus knet hard be ]je chin, The saule of maw betakin may in deid ; p. 711. The Frog and the Mouse. 41 Bundin, and fra \e body may nocAt twin, Quhill crewall deid cum brek of lyfe J^e threid ; The quhilk to droun suld evir stand in dreid, Of carnall lust be Jje suggestioun S Quhilk drawis ay ]?e sauU, ay and haldis doun. The waltir is ]je warld, ay walterand Wj'tA mony wayift of tribulatioun ; In quhilk Jje saule and body ay waverand Standis distinyit and \aiY opinioun : 10 The spreit vpwart, ]pe body preisf^w doun; The natur of \& saule wald our be borne Out of this warld vnto J>e hevinly trone. The gled is deid, Jjat cuwis suddanly As dois ]?e theif, and endis this battell. 15 Be vegeland J>azVfoir, and ay reddy; For mawis lyfe is brukle and mortall : My freind, j^airfoir, mak the a Strang castell Of gud deidis ; for deid will the assay, Thow wait nocAt quhew, at evin, morne, nor midday. 20 Adew, my freind ; and gife }>at ony speiris Of this fable so schortly I conclude, Thow say, I left the laif vnto the freiris, To mak a sample or similitud. Now chryst for ws ]?at deit on the rud, 25 Of saule and lyf, as thow art saluiour, Grant ws to paft in till ane blissit hour. Explicit : qwo^i mr R. H. 42 The Bannatyne Manuscript. XI. A SONG. Foi. 251 *. Favour is fair in luvis lair, p- SS8. 5it freindschip mair bene to co!«mend ; Bot quhair despair bene adwersare, Nothing is thair bot wofull end ; Off men, I mene, in seruice bene 5 Of Venus quene, but conforting ; Be thame, I wene, that men sustene The kairis kene of Cupeid king. Continwance in Cupeidis dance But discrepance, withowt remeid, 10 Sic was my chance, in observance, But recoMjpence my lyfe to leid. Hir court he jo, quhair evir thay go ; The lyfe is so scho dois thame len ; Quhair his hes wo w«t/iowttin ho, 15 He is sic fo till faythfull men. I speik expart, suppois I smart, That scho hes gart me thus lament ; Bot this same darte may cauft hir harte Heir eftirwart also repent. 20 The Fifty-first Psalm. 43 Sen so I se, to leif in le, FoI. 252 a. At libbertie, is weill but wo, p- ^^s- Happie is he, I say for me, Quhen he is fre, can hald him so. Finis : qMoc? Scott. XII. THE FYIF»TY PSALME. Lord God, deliuer me, allace ! FoI. 16 i For thy grit mercy, rewth, and grace, P' ^^" Soir mornyng, grufling on my face, Rew on my miserie : 10 Als, for the mvltitud and space Off thy heich clemenfb, heir my cace, And my trespaft expell and chace : Lord God, deHuer me. Wesche me, and mak my sawle serene I s Frome all iniquite that bene ; Clenge me of cryme and mak me clene. All vycis for to fie. For my transgressioun half I sene, Quhilk tormentis me with tray and tene, 20 And ay my syn forgane myne ene : Lord God, deliuer me. Only to the I did offend ; May non my mift bot thow amend, As by thy sermondis thow art kend. 25 Ourcum all contrarie. 44 The Bannatyne Manuscript. In filth, lo ! I begyn and end ; By syn maternall I am send ; With vyce I vaneift and mon wend : Lord God, dehuer me. Thow had to veritie sic 3eill, S That of thy wisdome did reweill Incertane hid thingis for my weill, And laid befoir myne E. For quhen thy fowth of grace I feill, I salbe clengit clene as steill, lo And quhyttar than the snaw gret deill : Lord God, deliuer me. Thow sail gif glaidnes vnto heir, Me in to joy and mirthfull cheir, Quhen all my febill bonis efeir 15 Sail gif the lovingis hie. Foi. 17 a. Heirfoir avart thy visage cleir, P- 93- So that my sywnis cum not the neir ; Off my misdeidis, quhilk dois me deir, Lor[d] God, deliuer me. 20 Great w»'t/sin me and infound Ane hart immaculat and mound ; Ane steidfast hairt renew and ground Within my breist to be. Fleme me nocht fra thy face fecound, 25 1 • ••••• Bot lat thy Haly Spreit abound : Lord God, deliuer me. ^ Line omitted in MS. The Fifty-first Psalm. 45 Restoir me to the exultatioun I had in the of my saluatioun, And wj'tA thy spreit of cheif probatioun 1 5 I sail to synnaris mak narratioun, And wicket mew in deviatioun, I sail thame ken to consolatioun : Lord God, deliuer me. Lord God, deliuer me, and gyd 10 Frome schedding blude, and homicyd; My tung sail preift the, just, but pryd, And petefuU, all thre : Lowse thow my lippis, that tyme and tyd I may gif to the lovingis wyd, I s Till all ]?at fermely list confyd : Lord God, deliuer me. Knew I thow covet sacrifyift. Or offerand holocast wald pryift, I sowld thame gif, bot thow dewnyift 20 Sic to ressaif in gre ; For thy oblatioun, Lord, it lyift In humill hairt, contreit alwyift ; Pewnens of spreit thow nolt despyift : Lord God, deliuer me. 25 Sweit Lord, to syon be suave, FoI. 17*. And strenth the wallis of thy conclave, P" ^'^' Jerusalem, thy haly grave, Quhilk makis ws ransome fre ; ' See Note. 46 The Bannatyne Manuscript. This sacrifice than thow salt have Off thy just pepill, and ressave Thair kill trew hairtis v^ith all the lave : Lord God, deliuer me. Gloir to the fader he aboif, Gloir to the sone for our behoif, Gloir to the haly spreit of loif, In trenefald vnitie ; As wes, is, salbe ay, but roif, Ane thre, and thre in ane, to proif Thy Godheid nevir may remoif : Lord God, deliuer me. Finis : (\uod Scott. Prologue to Tua Mariit JVemen. 47 E. THE MAITLAND FOLIO MANUSCRIPT (f. 1570-1590). (Pepysian Lib. MSS., Magd. Coll. Camb.) [The first extract is the Prologue to Dunbar's Tua Mariit Wemm and the Wedo ; the second is the first part of Gavin Douglas's allegorical poem Kimr Hart ; the third is the anonymous poem known as The Murning Maidin.\ XIII. HEIR BEGINIS THE TRETIS OF THE TUA MARIIT WEMEA^ AND THE WEDO, COMPYLIT BE MAISTER WILLIAM DUNBAR. Apon the Midsummer ewin, mirriest of nichtis, I muvit furtA allane, neir as midnicht wes pas[t], Besyd ane gudlie grein gartA, full of gay flouris, • p- 82. Hegeit, of ane huge hicht, w«tA hawthorne treis ; 5 Quhairon ane bird, on ane bransche, so birst out hir notis That neuer ane blyt/ifullar bird was on the beuche hard: Quhat throw the sugarat sound of hir sang glaid, And throw the savowr sanatiiie of the sueit flouris, I drew in derne to the dyk to dirkin efter mirthis ; 10 The dew donkit the daill, and dywnit the feulis. I hard, vnder ane holyn hewinlie grein hewit, Ane hie speiche at my hand, mXh hautand wourdis ; WjtA Jjat in haist to the hege so hard I inthrang That I was heildit mih hawthorne, and wtt/s heynd Jeveis ; 48 The Maitland Manuscript. Throw pykis of the plet thorne I presandHe luikit, Gif ony persoun wald approche wj't/fin that plesand garding. I saw thre gay ladeis sit in ane grein arbeir, All grathit in to garlandis of fresche gudlie flouris ; So glitterit as the gold war thair glorius gilt treftis, 5 Quhill all the greftis did gleme of the glaid hewis ; Kemmit was thair cleir hair, and curiouslie sched Attour thair schulderis doun schyre, schyniwg full bricht ; With curches, caftin Jjame abone, of kirsp cleir and thin: Thair mawtillis grein war as the greft that grew in 10 May seftoun, Fetrit wj't/j }7air quhyt fingaris about thair fair sydis : Off ferliful fyne favour war ]?air faceis meik, All full of flurist fairheid, as ilouris in June ; Quhyt, seimlie, and soft, as the sweit lillies. New vpspred vpon spray; as new spynist Rose, 15 Arrayit ryallie about wj't/t mony riche wardoMr, That nature full nobillie awnamalit wj't/s flouris Off alkin hewis under hewin, that ony heynd knew ; Fragrant, all full of fresche odowr fynest of smell. [Ane marbre tabile coverit wes] befoir thir thre ladeis, 20 [With ryale cowpis apon rawys] full of ryche wynis : [And of thir fair wlonkes] tua weddit war w^t/^ lordis, [Ane wes ane] wedow, I wift, wantoun of laitis. [And, as thai talkit] at the tabill of [mony taill funde], p. 83. Thay wauchtit at the wicht wyne, and warit out 25 wourdis ; And syn thai spak more spedelie, and sparit no matiris. King Hart. 49 XIV. KING HART. King Hart in to his cuwlie castell Strang, Closit about wzt^ craft and meikill vre, So semlie wes he set his folk amawg, That he no dout had of misaventure ; So proudlie wes he polist, plane, and pure, Wi't/t 3outhheid and his lustie levis grene ; So fair, so fresche, so liklie to endure, And als so blytA as bird in symmer schene. p. 226. Cor in \cor- pQre\ homi- nis. Hart in [body] of man. IS For wes he never 3it wj't/f schouris schot. Nor git ourrun -with rouk or ony rayne ; In all his lusty lecam nocM ane spot ; Na never had experience in to payne, Bot alway in to lyking, nocht to layne ; Onlie to love and verrie gentilnes He wes inclynit cleinlie to remane. And wonn vnder the wyng of wantownnes. p. 227. 3it was this wourthy wicht King vnder warde, For wes he nocht at fredome vtterlie. Nature had lywmit folk for Jjair rewarde This godlie king to governe and to gy ; For so ]?ai kest ]?air tyme to occupy In welthis for to wyne ; for thay him teichit All lustis for to lane and vnderly ; So prevelie thai preis him and him preicheid. 50 The Maitland Manuscript, Juventus it quot nomina habet. Jouthheid and quhat names he . . First strent/f, [...•] lust, and wantownnes, Grein lust, disport, jelous[y], and invy ; Freschnes, newgot, waistgude, and wilfulnes, Delyuernes, fulehardenes thairby ; Gentrice, fredome, price, previe espy, Wantwyt, vanegloir, prodigalitie, Vnrest, nichtwalk, and [felloun] glutony, Vnricht, dyme sicht, with slicht and subtilitie. Thir war the inwarde ythand seruitouris, Quhilk gouernouris war [to] this nobil king. And kepit him inclynit to J^air Curis ; So wes ]pair nocht in erde \a\. ever micht bring Ane of thir folk away fra his duelling. Thus to Jjair terme thay serve for ]?air rewarde, Dansing, disport, singing, revelling. With bissines all biyt/j to pleis the lairde. 10 IS Desideria cordis juuentute. The desyris of hart in }outh. Thir folk, vjiih all the femell J^ai micht fang, Quhilk nuwmerit ane mil5on and weill mo, That wer vpbred as seruitouris of lang. And wth this king wald wonn in weill and wo, For favoMr nor for feid wald found him fro, Vnto the tyme ]jair dait be run and past : That go[l]d nor gude micht gar J^ame fro him [go]. No greif nor grame suld graytA ]?ame so agas[t]. . 228. Fyve seruitouris this king he had •wiihont, That teichit war ay tressoun to espy ; Thai watchit ay j^e wallis round about Fo[r] innemeis Jjat of hapning ay come by : 25 King Hart. 51 Ane for the day, quhilk jugeit certanly, With cure to ken the colour of all hew ; Ane for the nicht, Ipat harknit bissely Out of quhat airt that ever the wyndis blew. 5 Syne wes )'air ane to taist all nutriment That to Ipis king wes spruit at the deift ; Ane wther wes all fovellis for [to] sent, Of licour or of ony lustie meift ; The fyft ]?air wes quhilk culd all but leift, 10 The heit, the cauld, the harde, and eik the soft — Ane ganand seruand bayt/i for weir and pece : 5it hes thir folk ]?air king betrasit oft. Honour persewit to the kingis 5et ; Thir folk said all J^ai wald nocM lat him in, I s Becaus thai said ])air lord to feist wes set, With all his lustie seruandis more and myn ; Bot he ane port had enterit with ane gyn, And vp he can in haist to the grit toure. And said he suld it parall all with fyn 20 And fresche delyt with mony florist floure. So Strang this king him thocht his castell stude. With mony towre and turat crownit hie : About the wall Jjair ran ane water void, Blak, stinkand, sowr, and salt as is the sey, 25 That on the wallis wiskit, gre be gre, Bold[n]ing to ryis the castell to confound ; Bot thai within maid sa grit melody, That for ]?air reird thay micht nocht heir the sound. 52 The M ait land Manuscript. p. 229. With feistis fell and full of jolitee This cuwlie court thair king ]?ai kast to keip, That noy hes none bot newlie novaltee, And ar noc/ft wount for wo to woun and weip, Full sendill sad, or soundlie set to sleip, S No wandreth wait, ay wenis welth endure, Behaldis nocM nor luikis nocht Jie deip. As Jpame to keip fra all misaventure. Richt as the rose vpspringis fro the rute, In ruby colour raid most ryck of hew, 10 Nor waindis noc/st the levis to outschut For schyniwg of the sone \a\. dois renew Thir vther flouris greyne, quhyte, and blew, Quhilk hes na craft to knaw the wynter weit, Suppois \a\. sommer schane dois Jjame reskew, 15 That dois J^ame quhile ourhaill w«t/j snaw and sleit. Dame plesance had ane pretty place besyd. With fresche effeir, and mony folk in feir ; The quhilk wes parald all about wtt/s pryde, So precious \at it prysit wes but pair ; 20 Wj't/s bulwerkjs braid and mony bitter beir ; Syn wes ane brig, Jjat hegeit wes and Strang ; And all \a\. couth attene the castall nair. It made ]7ame for to mar amift and mang. W«t/j touris grit and Strang for to behold, 25 So craftlia wj't^ kirnallis karvin hie, The fitschand chaynis floreist [all] of gold, The grundin dairtis scharp and bricht to se King Hart. 53 Wald mak ane hart of flint to fald and fle For terroMr, gif ]?ai wald Jje castell saill ; So kervin cleir that micht na crueltee It for to wyn in all this warld avale. S Servit this quene dame plesance, all at richt, First hie apporte, bewtie, and humilnes ; W«t/f mony vtheris madinis, fair and bricht, Reuth, and gud fame, fredome, and gentilnes, Constance, patience, raddour, and meiknes, 10 Gowning, kyndnes, heyndnes, and honestie, Mirth, lustheid, lyking, and nobilnes, Blis and blythnes, plesance and pure pietie. This war the staitis worthyest and ding, With mony mo, \ia\. servit to this quene : 1 5 Ane legioun Hell war at hir leding, Quhen []?at] hir court leist semble fair and clein ; In jjair effeir fayr se»'uice micht be sene ; For wes \air nocht that semit be avyse. That no ma« micht the poynting of ane prene 20 Repreve, nor pece bot payntit at devyse. Hapnit this wourthy quene vpon ane day, Wit/j hir fresche court arrayit weill at richt, Hunting to ryd, hir to disport and play. With mony ane lustie ladie fair and bricht ; 25 Hir baner schene displayit, and on hicht Wes sene abone J^air heidis quhair ]jai rayd ; The grene ground wes illuminyt of the lycht ; Fresche bewtie had \& vangarde and wes gyde. p. 230- 54 T^he Maitland Manuscript. Ane legioun of thir lustie ladeis schene Folowit this quene (trewlie this is no nay) ; Harde by this castell of this king so kene This wourthy folk hes walit J?ame away ; QwMk did the dayis watcheis to effray, 5 For seildin had ]?ai sene sic folkis befoir — So mirrehe J^ai muster and thai play, WjtAout[in] outher brag, or host, or schore. p. 231. The watcheis of the sicht wes sa effrayit, Thai ran and tauld the king of \air intent : 10 ' Lat noc/jt this mater, schir, be lang delayit ; It war speidfull sum folk 5e outwarde sent. That culd reherft quhat thing gone peple ment ; Syne 50W agane jjairof to certifie : For battell byd ]?ai bauldlie on gon bent ; 15 It war bot schame to feinge cowartlie.' Bouthheid vpstart, and cleikit on his cloik, Was browdin all w«t/j lustie levis grene : ' Ryse, fresche delyte, lat noc/ft this mater soke ; We will go se quhat may this muster mene ; 20 So weill we sail ws it cope betwene, Thair sail nothing pas away vnspyit : Syn sail we tell the king as we haue sene. And thair sail nothing trewlie be deny it.' 5outhheid furt/f past, and raid on Innocence, 25 Ane mylk quhyt steid \aX ambilit as the wynd ; And fresche delyt raid on benevolence, Throw out the meid ]?at wald nocAt byd behind. King Hart. 55 The beymes bricht almost had maid Jjame blind, That fra fresche bewtie spred vnder the cloude; To hir thai socht, and sone thai culd hir find, No saw J'ai nane never wes half sa proude. S The bernis both wes basit of the sicht, And out of mesour marrit in J^air mude ; As spreitles folkw on blonkw hvffit on hicht, Both in ane studie starand still ]?ai stude. Fayr calling freschlie on hir wayis 5uid, 10 And both ]?air reyn^eis cleikit in hir hondis ; Syn to hir castell raid, as scho war woude, And festnit vp thir folkis in venus bandis. Becaus thair come no bodwarde sone agane, p. 23!.. The king out sent newgate, and wantownnes, 15 Grene luif, disport, waistgude that nocht can lane, And wj't^ Jjame freschlie feir fule hardynes : He bad Jiame spy the cais quhow \a\. it wes. And bring [sum] bodwart, or him self outpast. Thai said ]?ai suld ; and sone ]?ai can Jjame dres : 20 Full glaid \2X glyde as gromes vnagaist. On grund no greif quhill Jjai the grit ost se Wald }>ai nocht rest, ]pe rinkw so thay ryde. Bot fra thay saw J^air sute and Jjair sembly, It culd ]?ame bre, and biggit J^ame to byd. 25 Dreid of disdane on fute ran thame besyde; Said J?ame, ' be war, sen wisdome is away ; For and 5e prik amang thir folk of pryde, A pane 3e salbe restit be the way.' 56 The Maitland Manuscript. Full hardynes full freschlie furt/s he flang, A fure leynth fer befoir his feiris fyve ; And wantones, suppois he had \& wrang, Him followit als fast as he micht dryve. So thai wer lyk amawg ]?ame self to stryve : 5 The foure sum baid, and huvit on the grene ; Fresche bewtie wit/j ane wysk come [J'air] belyve, And Jjame all reistit, war \^\ never so kene. With ]?at the foure sum fayn thay wald haue fled Agane vnto ]?air castell and Jjair king : 10 Thai gave ane schout, and sone thai haue J?ame sched, And bisselie thay kan }>ame bundin bring Agane vnto \air quene, and bandis thring About thair handis and [Jair] feit so fast, Quhill ]jat Jpai maid J^ame w»t/f ]?air tormenting i s Haly of Jjair lyvis half agast. p. 233- The watchis on the kingis wallis hes sene The chassing of the folk, and Jiair suppryse. Vpstart king hart in propir yre and tein, And baldlie bad his folk all wjt^ him ryse. 20 ' I sail nocAt sit,' he said, ' and se ]?ame thryse Discomfit clein my men, and put at vnder ; Na, we sail wrik ws one ane vther wys. Set we be few to thame be fifty bounder.' Than out thai raid all to ane randoun richt, 25 This courtlie king, and all his cumhe ost. His buirelie bainer brathit vp on hicht ; And out thay blew wtt/j brag and mekle host. King Hart. 57 That lady and hir lynnage suld be lost : Thai cryit on hicht thair soinje wounder lowde : Thus come thay keynlie carpand one the cost ; Thai preik, J?ai prance, as princis \a\. war woude. S Dame plesance hes hir folk arrayit weill, Fra \a\. scho saw ]?ai wald battell abyde ; So bewtie wit/s hir wangarde gane to reill, The greitest of thair ost scho can our ryd. Syn fresche apport come on the tother syd ; 10 So bisselie scho wes to battell boune, That all ]jflt ever scho micht ourtak \a\. tyde, Horsis and men, wi't/t brount scho straik all doun. Richt ]?air king hairt he [w]es in handis tane, And puirlie wes he present to the quene ; 15 And scho had fairlie wj't/f ane fedderit flayne Woundit the king richt wonderfull to wene, Delyumt him dame bewtie vnto sene. His wound to wesche, in sobering of his sair ; Bot alwayis as scho castis it to clene, 20 His malady increftis mair and mair. Woundit he wes, and quhair git he na wait ; p. 234. And mony of his folk hes tane the flicht. He said, ' I jeild me now to 5our estait, Fayr quene ! sen to resist I haue no micht. 25 Quhat will 3e saye me now for quhat[kyn] plyc/^t ? For ]?at I wait I did 30U never offence. And gif I haue done ocht ]?at is vnrycht, I offer me to gour beneuolence.' 58 The Maitland Manuscript. Be this battell wes neir vincust all ; The kingis men ar tane, and mony slane : Dame plesance can on fresche bewtie call, Bad hir cowmand the folk to presoun plaine : King hart sair woundit was, hot he wes fayne, 5 For Weill he traistit ]?at he suld recure : The Lady and hir ost went hame agane, And mony presoner takin vnder cure. King hart his castell levit hes full waist, • And hevenes maid capitane it to keip. lo RadoMr ran hame, full fleyit and forchaist. Him for to hyde crap in the dungeoun deip. Langoi^r he lay vpon the wallis but sleip. But meit, or drink ; the watche home he blew ; Ire wes the portour, that full sayr can weip ; 15 And Jelousy ran out — he wes never trew. He said he suld be spy, and bodwart bring, Bayt/i nicht and day, how ]jat his maister fure : He folowit fast on fute eftir the king Vnto the castell of dame plesance pure : 20 In the presoun fand he mony creature, Sum fetterit fast, and [vtheris] fre and large Quhair ever ]?ame list w^'tAin the wallis sure: Sone Jelousy him hid vnder ane targe. p. 235. Thair saw he lust by law [ly] vnder lok, 25 In strein3e strong fast fetterrit fute and hand ; Grene luif lay bund[in] wM ane felloun blok. About the crag wes claspit wit/f ane band ; King Hart. 59 Bouthheid wes lous, and ay about waverand ; Desyre lay stokkit by ane dungeoun dure ; Bit honestie [culd] keip him fair farrand, And waistgude followand him quhair euer he fure. 5 Discretioun wes as than bot 5oung of age ; He sleipit witA lust quhair euer he micht him find : And he agane wes crabbit at the page : Ane ladill full of luif stude him behind, He swakit in his ene, and maid him blind, 10 Sua fra that tyme furt^ he micht nocAt se : ' Speik Jpow ane wourde, thy four feet sail I bind ; Syn swak the our the wallis in the se.' Bissines, newgate, freschnes, and syn disport, Fredome, gentrice, cuwing, and fair maner, 15 All thir wer lous daylie, and 5eid ouerthort To clois befoir the dungeoun windo neir, Quhair wywnit fair dame plesance, \a\. wes cleir ; Quhilk hes espyit richt weill J^air gouernawce, And, lauchan he, cowmandit tymes seir 20 Thame to await vpone J^air observance. This lustie Quene, w«'tAin hir dungeoun Strang, Coud dysyde ay hir ladeis hir about ; And asf^schojisl scho leirit J^ame to mang That wald be in all folk \a\. wer wj't/fout. 25 For hie apport scho is hir capitane stout; Bewtie hir baner beris hir beforne ; Dame Chaistetie hir chalmarere bot dout ; And strangenes hir portare can weill scorne. 6o The Maitland Manuscript. p. 236. Fayr calling is grit garitowr on hicht, That watchis ay the wallis hie abone ; And sweit semblance is merchale in hir sicht ; As scho cowmandis so swyth all is done. Sa is Jiair nocht [of] mvsik nor of tvne ; 5 The ladeis sweit Jiai mak sic melodie, Quhat wicht, J^at micht it heir, suld juge sone To angell singand hewinlie armony. King hart in till ane previe closet crappe, Was neir the dungeoun wall, neir by the ground, 10 Swas he micht heir and se, sic wes his happe, The meikle mirth, J)e melodie, and sound, Quhilk fra the wallis sweitlie can redound In at his eir, and sink vnto his hart ; And ]?airin wirkis mony previe wound, 15 That dois oft sys him Strang wj't/t stoundis smart. Ay seik he is, and ever he hes his heill ; In battale Strang, and hes both pece and rest ; The scharpe, and als the soft, can wth him deill, The sweit, the sour, both rewle and als vnrest; 20 Dame danger hes of dolour to him drest Ane pallioun that na proudnes hes wi't/sout, With teiris weit ar rottin, may noc/jt lest, Fast brikand by \q. bordouris all aboute. Bot 3outhheid had him maid ane courtlie cote, 25 Als grene as gerft, wt't/j goldin stremis bricht Broudin about, fast bukkillit to his throte, A wourthy weid, weill closand, and full licht ; King Hart. 6i Ane wysar, \a\. wes payntit for the sicht As ruby reid, and pairt of quhyt amawg; Off couloMrjs micht )7air nane be freschar dicht, Bot hevines had fassonit it all wrang. 5 This wourthy King in presoun thus culd ly, p. 237. With all his folk, and culd Jjair nane out brek. Full oft Jjai kan vpone dame pietie cry : ' Fair thing ! cum doun a quhyle, and w^t/f ws speik. Sum farar way ge micht 5our harmes wreik 10 Than thus to murdoMr ws \a,\. 5oldin ar. Wald 3e ws rew, quhair euir we micht our reik, We suld men be to 30W for euirmare.' That ansuerand, danger said, ' that wer grete doute, A madin sweit amang sa mony men 1 5 To cum alane, bot folk war hir about ; That is ane craft my self culd never ken.' WitA that scho ran vnto hir lady kene : Kneland, ' madame,' scho said, ' keip pietie fast ; Syth scho ask, no licence to her len ; 20 May scho wyn out, scho will play 30W a cast.' Than danger to the dure tuik gude keip. Both nicht and day, \a\. pietie suld nocM pas ; Quhill, all ford[o]wart, in defalt of sleip, Scho bisselie as for-travalit scho was, 25 Fayr calling gaif hir drink into ane glas : Sone efter J^at to sleip scho went anone. Pietie was war, \at ilk prettie las, And privehe out at the dure is gone. 62 The Maitland Manuscript. The dure on chare it stude ; all was on sleip ; And pietie doun the stare full sone is past. This bissines hes sene, and gave gud keip : Dame pietie hes he hint in armes fast : He caUit on lust, and he come at the last ; 5 His bandis gart he birst in peces smale : Dame pietie wes gritlie feirit and agast : Be \ia\. wes confort croppin in our the wall. p. 238. Sone come delyte, and he begoutA to dance ; Grene love vpstart, and can his spreitis ta. 10 ' Full Weill is me,' said disport, ' of this chance, For now I traist gret melody to ma.' All in ane rout vnto the dure thay ga, And pietie put \aixva. first J^ame befoir. Quhat was "^air mair, but ' harro ! talk, and slay ! ' 15 The hous is wone wj't/toutin brag or schoir. The courtinis all of gold about the bed Weill stentit was, quhair fair dame plesance lay. Than new desyr, als gredie as ane glede. Come rinnand in, and maid ane grit deray : 20 The quene is walknit wj'tA ane felloun fray, Vp glifnit, and beheld scho wes betray[s]it ; ' 5eild 50W, madame,' on hicht can s[c/tjV] lust say : A wourde scho culd noc/jt speik, scho wes so abaisit. ' 3eild 30W, madame,' grene lust culd say all sone, 25 ' And fairlie sail we governe 30W and 3ouris ; Our lord king hartis will most now be done. That 3it is law amawg the nether bowris ; King Hart. 63 Our lang, madame, 3e keipit thir hie towris ; Now thank we none hot pietie ws suppleit.' Dame danger []pan] into ane nuk scho cowris ; And, quakand J^air, the quene scho lay for dreid. 5 Than busteousnes come w«t/t brag and host ; All JjflJt ganestude he straik deid in the flure. Dame plesance sa[i]d, ' sail we thus gate be lost ? Bring vp ]?e king, lat him in at the dure ; In his gentrice richt weill I dar assure.' 10 Thairfor sweit confort cryit vpone the king: Than bissines, \a,V cuwning creature, To serve dame plesance sone thair can him bring. So sweit ane swell as straik vnto his hart p. 239. Quhen \al he saw dame plesance at his will. 15 'I 3eild me, schir, and do me nocht to smart,' The fayr quene said vpone this wyft him till, ' I sauf 5ouris, suppois it be no skill. All ]pat I haue, and all ]?at myne may be. With all my hairt I offer heir 30W till, 20 And askis noc/tt bot 3e be trew till me.' Till that loue, desyre, and lust devysit Thus fair dame plesance sweithe can assent. Than suddandlie schir hairt him now disgysit. On gat his amouris clok or euir he stint ; 25 Freschlie to feist thir amouris folk ar went ; Blythnes wes first brocht bodwarde to the hall ; Dame chastite, J?at selie innocent. For wo 3eid wode, and flaw out our the wall. 64 The Maitland Manuscript. The lustie quene scho sat in middis the deift ; Befoir hir stude the nobill wourthy king : Servit ]?ai war of mony dyuerft meis, Full sawries sweit and swyth thai culd Jjame bring. Thus thai maid ane mirrie merschelling : 5 Bewtie and loue ane sait burde hes begun ; In wirschip of that lustie feist so ding, Dame plesance hes gart perce dame venus tun. XV. THE MURNING MAIDIN. p 302. Still vndir Jje levis greene, This hindir day I went alone : 10 I hard ane May sair mwrne and meyne ; To \& king of luif Scho maid hir mone. Scho sychit sely soir ; Said, ' lord, I luif \\ lore ; Mair wo dreit nevir woman one ! 15 O langsum lyfe, and Jjow war gone, Than sould I mwrne no moir ! ' As rid gold wyir schynit hir hair ; And all in grene ]?e May scho glaid. Ane bent bow in hir hand scho bair ; 20 Vndir hir belt war arrowis braid. I followit on Jjat fre, That semelie wes to se : Withe still mwrning hir mone scho maid ; That bird vndir a bank scho baid, 25 And lenyt hir to ane tre. The Mourning Maiden. 65 ' Wanweird,' scho said, ' quhat haue I wrocht, That on me kythit hes all J^is cair ? Trew lufe, so deir I haue Jie bocht 1 Certis so sail I do na mair : 5 Sen J?at I go begyld Wi't/j ana ]jat faythe hes fyld, That garris me oft syis sicht full sair, And walk amang J>e holtis hair Wt'tAin Jje woddis wyld. lo ' This grit disase for luif I dre — p. 303. Thair is no toung can tell ]?e wo ; I luif J>e lufe, ]?at luifis not me ; I may not mend, hot mwrning mo, Quhill god send Sum Remeid, 1 5 Throw destany or deid : I am his freind, and he my fo. My sweit, allace ! quhy dois he so ? I wrocht him neuer na feid. ' Withoutin feyid I wes his freind, zo In word and wark, grit god it wait ! Quhair he wes placit, J^air list I leynd, Doand him seruice ayr and late. He kepand eftir syne Till his honour and myne : 25 But now he gais ane vj^ir gait ; And hes no E to my estait ; Quhilk dois me all J^is pyne. ' It dois me pyne Jjat I may prufe, That makis me ]pus mwrning mo : E 66 The Maitland Manuscript. My lufe he luifis ane uther lufe : AUace, sweithart, quhy dois he so ? Quhy sould he me forsaik ? Have msrcye on his maik ! Thairfoir my hart will hirst in two ; 5 And jjis, walking wit/f da and ro, My leif now heir I taik.' Than wepit scho, lustie in weyd, And on hir wayis can Scho went. In hy eftir }3at heynd I geid, lo And in my armes could hir hynt ; And said, ' fair lady at Jjis tyd, Wtt/j leif 5e man abyd ; And tell me quho 30W hidder sent ? Or quhy ge beir Jour bow so bent 15 To sla our deir of pryd ? ' In waithman weid sen I 50W find In ]?is wod, walkand ^our alone, 5our mylk quhyt handis we sail bind Quhill Jjat ]?e blude birst fra ]je bone ; 20 Chargeand 50W to preisoun. To ]?e kingis deip dwngoun. Thay may ken be gour fedderit flane 3e haue [bene] mony beistis bane, Vpone J^ir bentis broun.' 25 That fre anserit wit/i fair afeir. And said, ' Schir, mercy for goMr mycht ! pis man I bow and arrowis beir, Becaus I am ane baneist weycht : The Mourning Maiden. 67 So will I be full lang. For godis luif lat me gang ; And heir to 30W my treut/s I plycht, That I sail, nowder day nor nycht, S No wyld heist wait wztA wrang ! ' Thocht I walk in ]jis forest fre, Withe bow, and eik wi\h fedderit flane. It is Weill mair J>an dayis ]?re And meit or drink 5it saw I nane. 10 Thocht I had neuer sic neid My selffe to wyn my breid, 3our deir may walk, scfeV, Jjair alane ; Bit wes never na beistis bane ; I may not se jjame bleid. 15 ' Sen ]?at I neuer did 30W ill, It wer no skill ge did me skaith. 3our deir may walk quhair euir Jjai will : I wyn my meit [be] na sic waithe. I do hot litill wrang, 20 Bot gif I flowris fang. Giff Jjat 3e trow not in my aythe, Tak heir my bow and arrowis bayt/f. And lat my awin selffe gang.' ' I say 3our bow and arrowis bricht ! 25 I bid not haue Jjame, be sanct bryd. Bot 5e man rest wj'tA me all nycht, All nakit sleipand be my syd.' ' I will not do ]7at syn, Leif 30W, ]?is warld to wyn ! ' 68 The Maitland Manuscript. ' 3e ar so haill of hew and hyd, Luif hes me fangit in to ]?is tyd ; I may not fra 30W twyn.' Than lukit Scho to me, and lewch ; And said, ' sic luf I rid 30W layne ; 5 Albeid 3e mak it never sa tewch, To me 5our labowr is in vane : Wer I out of 3our sycht, The space of halfe a nycht, Suppois 3e saw me never agane — 10 Luif hes 30W strein3eit with little pane ; Thairto my treuthe I plycAt.' I said, ' my sueit, forsuythe I sail For ever luif 30W, and no mo ; Thocht vjjeris luif and leif with all, 15 Maist certanlie I do not so. I do 30W trew luif hecht, Be all ]>e bewis bricht ! 3e ar so fair, be not my fo : 3e sail have syn and 5e me slo 20 Thus ]jrow ane suddan sycht.' ' That I 30W sla, J?at god forscheild 1 Quhat haue I done, or said, 30W till ? I wes not wont wappynis to weild ; Bot am ane woman, gif 3e will, 25 That suirlie feiris 30W, And 3e not me, I trow. For god, schir, tak in none ill : Sail never berne ga breif ]?e bill At bidding me to bow, 30 The Mourning Maiden. 69 ' In to Jjis wod ay walk I sail, Ledand my lyfe as woful weycAt : Heir I forsaik bayt/s hour and hall, And all Jjir bigingis Jsat ar bryc/tt : S My bed is maid full cauld. Withe beistis bryme and bauld — That garris me say, bayt/f day and nyc/jt, Allace, J?at euer Jje toung sould hecht That hart J^oc/it not to hauld 1 ' 10 Thir wordis out throw my hairt so went That neir I wepit for hir wo. And Jjairto wald I not consent, And said J?at it sould not be so. In to my armes swythe 15 Embrasit I Jiat blythe, Sayand, ' sweit hairt, of harmes ho ! Found sail I neuer \vs, forrest fro, QmMI 3e me confort kyth.' Than knelit I befoir Jjat cleir, 20 And meiklie could hir mercye craiff; That semlie J^an, wj't/j sobir cheir. Me of hir gudlynes forgaif. It wes no neid, I wys. To bid us v]?er kys ; 25 Thair mycht no hairtis mair Joy resaif^ Nor a]?er could of vj?er haif : This brocht wer we to blys. 70 II. CHEPMAN & MYLLAR'S PRINTS (1508). (Adv. Lib., Edin.) [The complete text of this tract is extant in the Asloan MS. Its fiill title is "J>e wertuis of nobilnes and portratouifi tha;>of &c., callit ]ie Portuus and niaty»nis of Jie samyn." Only the three last leaves of the black-letter copy have been preserved. They are here reprinted, together with the opening passage from the Asloan version, as given in Laing's reproduction of the Chepman and Myllar Collection (see Introduction).] XVI. THE PORTUUS OF NOBILNES I NOBILNES, Lady of weile willing, qwene of wisdome and princes of hie doyng : To all Jjam Jiat has will and corage of worthines pece and greting, to 30W be Jjir presentis to make knawin ]>a.t, to remove and draw out Ipe wikit rutz's of wrang and ewill deidi's 5 That welany or carlichnes has wndiVtakin to ground & stable in noble hert, euery man J^at will be maid parfyte Say and reid contynually his matywnis & houn's on J'is porteus. I may complene sorowe & bevale mony men that in all thingjs has counterfeit 10 myne estait, and, setting werteu at nocht, has takin The Portous of Nobleness. 7 1 my name, levyng all gud deidjs according \aix\.o, mis- fassonit & degradit >aiwself, Inclinand \a,ir: hertw to vicious and ewill sayng and ewill doyng. Bot neujV- Jpeles quha \a\. will haf forgifnes and remit of all his 5 trepassis saye dayly his matywnis and hourjs own >is portuos. Quha J?at is of ane noble & gud man Jje aire and successour suld noc/ft haue Jje proffet of his landw and gudw wtt/fout ]?e perseute and folloving of werteu & gud deidw. For, gif he be nocht aire 10 and successour to his wertuis and worschipe, J?e gudw of ane nother man ar vnperfytly \n him, and sa he has forfalt and tynt all loving & honour quhen him self is ]5e myrrour & example of velany. Neuirjjeles, quha \a\. is accusable of }jar misdeidw and dampnable vycj's 15 say daly ]?ar houn's and mati»nis on Jjis portuos. O noble man, for to wnderstand how nobillis ar maid perfyte, Thar is xij wertuis behuffull And Jjat schawls werray nobilite : herfor he Jjat will be ane werray noble stable & rute m his hert thir xij wertuis and exerce 20 J?aiw daly, sayng his matinis and hown's on ]jis porteus as foUowis. [The tract then proceeds to each virtue in order, thus : (l) Faith, (2) Lawte or treuth, (3) Honour, (4) Ressoun, (5) Worthynes, (6) Luf, (7) Curtasy, (8) Delige7ice.'\ 25 The ix vertu in nohill man is clenelynes. The hert set in nobilnes and desirand hie honour FoI. i o. sulde despise all filth and unhonesti, for he desprisis his nobilnes that takis keip and tent to othir menis guyding and kepis noght hym selue clene : he than 30 suld nothir say nor do thing that war to discomewde, 72 Chepman and My liar's Prints. nor that myght empair or skaith ane othir ma«, nor \at rayght mynise his awne lofe and honour, gif he avisit, thoght, and lukit weill to hym selue \at takis tent & keip to all othir men: foul speking and mekill myssaing or flityng or ane unhonest deuise to 5 Foi. I b. the man that is sene and behaldyn be mony men for honeste is requirit to keip in saif gard thame that takw compt and keip of othir mennis guyding. O' nobill man be clenelines of person, plesand & fair hauyng, thay keip tham fra filth \a\. takis keip to ic all othir men. The tent vertu in ane nobill man is larges. Larges in all caice is sa curtase and avenawd that it plesis to itself and proffittis all otheris for it ; is the reut of honour, quhairof the ane wynnis profit, 15 the othir mereite. It proffitis Ipe takar and delitis the giffer, And amendis and settis thame baith in right : thair is na thing tynt Ipat larges dispendis, for he dispendis all his gudis be wisedom. And to larges all way gudis cuwmis and aboundis ; bot Ipe prodigal 20 man, spewdand without mesure & prouision, waistis and destroyis larges than, Ipat profitis and ekis hym self and plesis and cowtewtis all otheris, as Ipe techer of all vertuis in this warlde. The reward takin oblisis the taker and acquitis Ipe giffer of his gret bounte. 25 Thing thairfor giffin is bettir than all the laif, for gudis hid reports bot litill thanke, ioy, or pleseir. And auarice is waryit & haldyn abhominable, be sa mekill ])at scho closis hir hand and giffis to na man. And it cummis oftymes to ])e auaricius that 30 The Portous of Nobleness. 73 ane othir spewdis and puttw to the wynd J^e gudis that he gaderit with gret trouble and pane. And, gif thair cuwis to hym wexatiow, werre, or trouble, thar is na man \a\. comptis or settis therby, suppois 5 it confund hym; bot larges gettis all tyme frendis and help, >flt is the techar of all vertu in this warlde. Heirfor ane fre liberal hert, quharin nobilnes inhabitis, sulde noght be scars & haldand, bot blithar and mair iocuwd to gif than to tak, for larges releuis and 10 succuris a man, And scarsnes interditis nobilite: gud foI. 23. deid is sic that g[od] will ]pat it be reuardit. Heirfor be larges the gud departis cuwmis again. Gud deid tinis neuer itself in na tyme, bot sa mekill as it dois redoundis agaw to his maistir; for larges berjs ]>e 15 standard vpon all rentis, that is the techar of all vertues in this warlde. O nobill man, Ipe riche man ]jat lattis honour for expewsis, gudis faillies hym & all schift in hym confoundis. Be larges the hertis of men ar sene and vnderstawde, ])ai is pe techer of 20 all vertuis in this warld. The leuynt vertu in nobill man is sobirnes. Qwhen gud desire that intewdis to asce«d and cum to hyght puttis the thoght to cum to honour, than sulde ane man haulde and reul hym sobirly, and 25 eschev distempera«ce of wyne & heit that turnys gud avise in foly, greuis strenth, dois wrang, and hurtis ]>e natur, troubhs the peace, movis discord, and levis all thing vnperfite. Bot quhay ])at will draw sobirnes to hym, scho is helplie, of litill applesit, 30 help of the wittis, wache to hele, keper of ];e body. 74 Chepman and Myllars Prints. and cowtynewal lynthare of the lif; for to excesse thair may neuir cum gud nor profit, nor body nor lif is neuir the bettir. And sa it tynis all maner continence, voce, aynd, lythenes, and coloure. A gluton all way has sum seiknes or sorow; he is 5 heuy, fat, and foule ; his lif schortis & his ded approchis. Thair is na man \at beualis or menys a man, gif he dravis him noght to sobirnes as scho I?at all men plesis, help of the wittis, wache of Jje hele, keper of the body, and lynthar of the lif. And he 10 that can reule his mouth that is vschare to Jje hert, how sulde he cuw to knawlege to haue guyding of gret thingis : glutony all way leuys hie honour & Foi. 2*. graithis allanerly dede to hym self: ane ful wame is neuer at eas bot slepand, for othir thingis he never 1 5 thinkis, dois, nor dremis : bot sobirnes gyffis all thingis in suffiicience. And to al thinge that vertu is, for scho is help of \e. wittis, wach to ]?e hele, kepar of J>e body, & lynther of the life. The xii vertu in ane nohil man is perseuerance. 20 O excellent hie & godly vertu, myghty quene & lady perseuerance, Jjat makis perfit, fulfillis, & endis all thingis : for quhay ])at kepis thy faithfull & trew techinge fyndis without stop Ipe way of louynge, peas, & sufficience: thow oure cuwzmis all thing be 25 thy secure Constance, that tiris neuer to suffre. Thou our cuwmis wanhap Ipat passis fortune ; & in all placis scho gyffis to Ipe victory. Than be resone thou gettis the crowne quhen all vertuis gyffis to ]?e ouirhand & be thy gidyng cuwis to hie louing. Thay sulde well 30 The Portous of Nobleness. 75 adoure J)e as lady maistres, J^e patrone, sen ]?e end makis al thinge to be louit. Thou art scho ]?at examinis al hertis, &, as ]?e goulde, chesis out }?e fynit hertw in treuth & leaute be thy huwyl sufferance. 5 And quhay Jjat to Jie assuris & deliueris him selfe, Thou rasis him quhen he is to fall, And giffis him sustenance & confort : bot J?e febil hert castyn in variance spillis & tynis in schort space all ]?at it dois ; invy brekis sic folkis ; thay want vertu in defalt 10 of fathe; tyris thame, & honour habandowis thame; thay are punist. Lady, god thank J^e, for gude men has gud Jjat to gude attewdis. And al noblys ]?at seikis to hie worschip gife thay be wise & will awowe to serue Jje, sen J?e ende makis al warkis to be louit, 15 he dois na thing Jjat begy«nis & endis noght. And }>at in his warkis inclynis him to variance. Quhen \& wark is hie, worthy, & louable, gif \t. vndirtaking turn not to perfeit end, his labour passis as at noght Foi. 3 a. A[nd rejmanys out of remembrance, & ]jat is atoure 20 mesure, repreif, & schame, for thair a man tynis his name & his science, & his gudis incontinewt ar tynt & gais to noght. Bot quhay that with right ordanys & auisis his doingis & to a perfit end in treuth & laute perfurnysis tham his gudis, thaw makis tham to be 25 amendit & ekit. And thay J>at incoMtynewt and haisty yeildis tham to fortune, J^at is to aduersite, may fur[th]with disauow nobilnes, sen ]7e end in all thingis makis the warkis to be louit. O nobil man, thay are noblis that dispendis thair body & gudis in treuth & 30 laute, & defendis thair lorde, noght lousande \& right knot of thair faith, sen the end makis all warkis to be louit. 76 Chepman and Myllar's Prints. Nobles report your matynis in this buke, And wysely luk ye be not contrefeit, Nor to retrete, sen leaute seikis na nuke, And, god forsuke, breuily for to treit All that fals ar and noblis contrefeit. Heir endis the porteous of noblenes, translatit out of [fr]anche in scottis be Maistir Androw Cadiou ; Impre«[ti]t in ]>e southt gait of Edinburgh be Walter Chepmaw [&] Androw Millar, the xx. dai of apenle the yhere of god [MjCCCCC & viii yheris. 77 III. FROM INDIVIDUAL MSS. AND EARLY PRINTED BOOKS. XVII. SIR GILBERT HAY (1456). ["Gilbert of the Haye," knight, " maister in arte and bachilere in decreis," had gone to France soon after 1419, and had in due time become chamberlain to Charles VII. He was back in Scotland in 1456, when we find him residing with William Sinclair, Earl of Orkney and Caithness, in his castle at Roslin. There he wrote, at his host's request, his three translations: (i) The Buke of Army s, otherwise known as The Bttke of Bataillis (from the Arbre de Batailles of Honore Bonet, Prior of Salon in Provence), (ii) The Buke of the Order of Knichthede (from the anonymous Livre de I'Ordre de Chevalerie), and (iii) The Buke of the Govemaunce of Princes, based on the pseudo-Aristotelian Secreta Secretorum. These works are preserved in the unique Abbotsford M.*^. They are all in the same hand; and they follow each other in the aboie order, without any break in the MS. Hay states, in his " Prologus in brevibus " to the first, that he performed (or perhaps began) his task in 1456. The texts are the oldest known specimens of prose in literary Middle .Scots. The first extract (a) is from the Buke of Atmys (fol. 22, b). The complete text has been edited for the Scottish Text Society by Mr J. H. Stevenson (1901). The second (b) is the "first chapter" of the Buke of the Order of Knichthede. The entire work was printed in 1847 for the Abbotsford Club, with a Preface by Beriah Botfield; a new edition is promised by the Scottish Text Society. Hay's version of the Livre de VOrdre de Chevalerie is at least ten years earlier than Caxton's in- dependent translation. Both extracts have been taken from the original MS., by kind permission of Mrs Maxwell Scott.] 78 Sir Gilbert Hay. (a) UNIVERSAL PEACE NOT POSSIBLE. Foi. 22. i. T T ERE spekw the autour of the tothir questiown, 1 -1- quhethir it be possible thing ]>at this warld be in pes but weris and bataill. And first I say nay; and the cauft is For be all clerkis of naturale philosophy J^at it is impossible ])at the hevin be 5 still, bot moving, as we se ]>at dayly it movis fra the orient to the Occident, and fra the Occident to the orient agayne, and sa furth. Bot the thingis J?at ar corporale in this erde sterw rvocht na movis nocht with the moving of it, ]>at men may pej'saue ; bot 10 3it haue thai othir naturale movementw, as clerkw kennis. And nemVtheles all thir erdly thingis ]>at nature here has maid ar gouernyt and sterit be the hevin and the corps celestialis. For men seis evi- dently ])at the influence of the hevin gerrw all 15 thingis in erde tak grouth and encrescement, and gevis thame thair condicioMnis and thair propereteis of nature ; as wele vndiVstandand men may se be the mone. quhen it is full all thingis ])at ar in erde, \>at ar gouernyt be wak or moystnes, ar mare 20 forssy and vigorouft na quhen it is wane, as is the fillyng and flowing of the see, the flesch of man & beste, and thair blude, the grouth of treis and herbis. And specj'aly the mawnis harnis is full in the full mone and at the full see, and wanis as the 25 see; and mony othir m^yuaillouft thingw quha coud tak tent, as sais the wyft philosophour Arestotil, Necesse est hunc vera mundum inferiorem lat[i]onibus supeiioribus esse, contiguum, vt inde tota virtus eitts Universal Peace not possible. 79 gubernetur, that is to say, ]>at it is necessair thing Ipat this law warld ]>at we ar in be touchand next to the spem of the hevin, sa ])at throu thame all the vertue of this nethir warld be gousrnyt. And thws is S it veray suthe than ])at all the vertew ]>at the erdly thingM takis thai tak fra the hevin and fra the said disposicioMn of the sternis and the planetw. And we se clerely Ipat the naturis of the sternis and planetis ar contrary. For we se ]>at ane is calde, ane othir is 10 hate ; ane is wete, ane othir is dry ; Ane is engenerand lufe, ane othir haterent ; ane were, & ane othir pes ; ane luxuriws, ane othir chaste ; the tane is sangwyne, the tothir is melancoliMS. Than is it force and necessitee ]>at the corpj ]>at ar maid and engendrit 15 be thir naturw be participant of the nature of thair gouernourM and makarw, and of the partis ])at thai ar maid of. For the hevywnis be thair instrumewtw subordinate sendis thair constellacionis and influencis in the matms ]>at thir erdly thingis ar compound of, 2p and makis the samyw kynde of qualitee Ipat is in thame into the next be thame engendrit be vertu of the four first qualiteis, that is, hate and calde, moyst and dry; the quhilkw four qualiteis makjs all the defference and diuersitee of all erdly complexioMn of 25 creaturw. And thus may ge tak manifest knawlage of the hevynly gouernawnce anent all erdly creaturis. For men seis oft tymes that syndry citeis had had grete lufe togediV, nocht for na gude dede na gude caulb that ener ane of thame did till othir, hot anirly Foi. 23. a. 30 of lufe naturale. And rycht sa sail men fynd twa othir citeis, the quhilkis sen thair first fundaciown has euir hatit the tane the tothir but ony caufi Ipat 8o Sir Gilbert Hay. emV was maid betuix thame. Alssua of twa parsonjs, as men may daily se, ]>at neutV ane saw ane othir before na neuiV did a gude dede ane till ane othir, and 5it will thai lufe as brethir togidjV. And xycht sa othir twa ]>ai had nemV sene the tane the tothir, na s done displesaMnce ane till ane othir, ^it sail nemV fauour be betuene thair hertis at the first sicht. And sum lufis, and sawe neuj'r bot herd speke of ane othir. And in the samyw wife cuwmys haterent. Allsua, lat a maw se twa kny chtis cum in bataill place lo enarmyt to fecht in lisB, and na maw ke»nis thame, jit sail a mawnis hert be mare enclynit to mare honour to the tane na to the tothir. And than quhyne cumis this, I pray the redare tell me, bot amVly for the cauft before namyt? For traist wele nature 15 drawis lufe be the lyke caulb and complexioMn. For like lufis lyke, and lyke drawis to like, and lyke joyis with the lyke : Quia similis simiUm sihi querit et omne simile applaudit de sua simili. Alssua, I pray the, tell me quhyne come the bataill betuix 20 Jacob and Esau in thair modms wame. ]>at is grete meruaille how the barnis J^at git was vnborne suld mak a bataill. For trewly I walde wele vndiVstand the resoMn quhy. For, as sais the philosophour, the caufe cuwmys of the hevinly influence and constella- 25 cionis, as said is before. Bot as to goddis jugement, na man can ansuere ]>at is in this mortall warlde, bot gif it be be ymaginacioun or figurw. Bot as to the philosophour, his opyniown is maist lyke be resoMn to be suthe, that sik thing cuwmys of the planetis and 30 of disposiciown of the hevywnis, and of thair constella- ciownis and influencis, as said is. For we fynd Universal Peace not possible. 8i naturaly \a\. all thing \at takis nature in the warld has be his nature to resist to his contraire, his con- dicioMn naturale, As we se \a\. the fyre has a con- diciown naturale, \at it resistis to the fyre \at is his 5 contraire. And alssua we se \a\. the wylde bestis takis naturale fade and haterent ilkane to othir : as suppoft a hund saw nemV a wolf before, incontynent \at he se him, he is inymy mortall till him. And ryc/ft sa in mony othir kynde, of bathe beste, foule, 10 and fisch, \at incontynent \a\. the tane se the tothir, he settis to sla him furthwith — the quhilk condicioMn cuwmys to thame of naturall inclinacioMn gevin to thame, as before said is, of contraries naturw repug- *nant in thame naturaly. And tharfore now spere I IS at the redare, sen naturaly thir vnresonable bestis has sik contrarietee amang thame, gif \a\. the man \a,i has wit and resoMU, knaulage and discreciown, and is the maist noble creature ]?at euer god maid in erde, gif man suld haue this rebellioMn and contrar- 20 ietee, ane agams ane othir, quhen thai ar of diuerft complexioMnis. For gif thare war twa lordis in a grete citee, and the tane lufit justice & the tothir pillerye and ref, vsure, and symony ; and thai war of diuerft complexiownis, the tane lufis the marchandis 25 and labourarw, and the tothir rybauldis and hasard- ourw ; the tane delytis him in all pes, the tothir all in were; the tane lufis the king of FrauMce, and the tothir the king of Ingland. And, gif thai be in a houft togediV, the tane delytis to rys tymely, the 30 tothir to slepe lang ; the tane to ete airly, the tothir to fast lang ; the tane is a grete tratlar, the tothir a still herkenare ; the tane lufis quhite wyne, the tothir F 82 Sir Gilbert Hay. Foi. 23. *. rede ; the tane lufis soddyn, the tothir rost. Be the quhilk contrarieteis of nature it is meruaill ]>ai amang mawkynde here suld be concorde. For thare is a decretale in the lawis canown, the quhilk sais, J5flt als mony men als mony diuerft willis is in this 5 warld. And tharfore is it said ihat in Rome raycht neujV be wele twa kingis. For grete meruaill war \at ony fre;«myt mew myc/st thole twa kingis ilkane apon othir, quhen the twa propre brethir ])at lay bathe in a wambe, baths Remy and RomelMS, vnycht 10 noc/ft accord toged«V, bot the tane slew the tothir. Bot, this nocM gaynstandand, I say nochi na god, quhen he will, may mak pes and concorde amang all men in erde, and ger ilkane lufe othir : Quia ipse in- habitare facit vnanimes in domo. For, quhen he will, 15 he may mak all men wift and paysible. And the clerk sais, g'uod sapiens dominabitur astris, The wyft man is lord of the sternis. For it is vnderstandin Ipat throu the naturale inclinaciown and carnale condicioMn maw takis contraries querelis be thair 20 complexiown. Bot be the vertu of hevinly influence of wisdome he takis temperawnce and gude inclyna- ciown. Be the first he makw weris & discordis, and be the secound he makw pes and concorde, and gouernis in justice & resown. And be that he may 25 be lorde of the planetw & of contraries condicioMn. Bot thare is a decree Ipat sais thare is bot few wift men in this warld, bot thare is mony fuHs. And, als Salamone sais, StuUorum infinitus est numerus. And tharfore, as we haue spokyn of before in the 30 tothir party of this buke, mony of the werw that was in the begywnyng of the creaciown of the foure Universal Peace not possible. 83 grete realmes was movit of curage of nature and of complexioMn of the constellacioMnis of the hevinly •influencis be mew that war symple and nocht witty of perpetuale thingis, na had na knaulage of the hevin, S hot did efttV the prouocacioMn of nature and be the fleschly appetite quhilk was bot bestly. Thai movit bataill and wer«s, pressand quha mycM be lord, noc/it rekkand na comptand on quhat title of ryc/st, bot on force ; and sa mony sensyne has mayntenyt sik rycAt 10 of conquest ay furth. And forthy I will nocht say bot quhilum thare is ryc/stwift werw amang wift men, to manetene the querelis of thair fore eldms and ancestris. And that may be be gude resown ffor quhy^ thai weris \a\. was maid & thai bataillis in the first 15 tyme has haldin kingis and pnncis & lordis in thair lordschippis and realmes quhill now, thai J^at wate noc/ft quhethir thair first querele was rycAtwis or nocAt, ffor thai may haue na knaulage now tharof. And tharfore suppoft Jjat thai first lordis conquest 20 and held the landis apon lytill evin and small title of ryc/st in thai tymes. Thay \cit cuwjmys now eft«V thame has gude cauf^ and resown to defend and kepe thair possessiown ]?at is of sa lang tyme bygane prescnuit & passit prescn'pcioMn. And tharfore sik 25 mew may leuefully and laufully mak were, gif thay be inuadit, and thair ancien possessioums wrangwsly occupyit. For sik lordis and peple wate nocAt ellis bot of gude ryc/ft. And alssua \a,t thai & thaire fore- bearis has of sa lang tyme before gouernyt, defendit, 30 and labourit thai landis, and put to prouffit in lufe, law, & leautee, \aX mekle resown war \a\. juod occu- panti concedatuT, 84 Sir Gilbert Hay. {b) THE KNIGHT AND THE BACHELOR. Foi. 85. b. The autoure of this buke rehersis how it befell in a contree, quhare a worthy, wyft, anciene knycM, ]?at lang tyme had bene in the exercisioMn of honourable vjeris, the quhilk be the noblesft and the force of his noble and hie curage throu grete wiftdome and hye 5 gouernawnce had auewturit his p^rsone to pursue and manetene justi's, tournaymewtis, and wens, and throu his gude fortune and prowesft had opteynit grete honowr and glore and victories loving: And efter all this, as courft of nature gevis till all mawkynde and to othir creaturw ]>at in this erde lyf heiis, he, consider- and ]>at this lyf mycht nocht langsumly endure, bot it behovit nedely tak ane end, for to make gude end Foi. 86. ,,. and conclusiown to godwart, and to lyve out of the sicht of tribulaciown and vexaciown of the warld, and is to be at his deuocioMn in contemplacioMn of his creatour : For he sawe J)at god had gevin him, largely of his grace, sufficiandly of warldly honoure and glore, and ])at nature in him was sa faillid throu febilnesft ])at he had nouthir force, na vertu, na 20 powere to welde armes as he was wount, and had deuisit and departit his land is, gudis, and heritagis till his barnis, and ordanyt for all his thingis fynablye, and chesit to mak his habitaciown in a thik wod of a wildernesft, in a faire haulch inclosit within wateris 25 and grete treis, bathe of fruytis of diuerft naturw and of herbes, sa Jjat he was content to flee the sycht and the repaire of the warld : Sa jjat nane that had sene him sa worthily, honestly, and honowr- The Knight and the Bachelor. 85 ably had emV hidgrtillis manetenyt sa worthy and hye ordere in all worschip, but lak or dishonestee of his cors, suld se him in his faiht elde, for fault of power of naturale strenths in syk febilnesft \a,t . 5 he myc/tt nocAt our him self to gouerne his persona in syk worschip of honestee as he was wouwt, \at filth of elde schamyt him nocAt, quhill he had geldit to god and nature his naturale dewiteis : And als \at the vexaciown of the warld gert him nocAt abstral: 10 his inclinacioMn of contemplaciown and deuocioun fra the contynuale remewbrawnce \a\. he was deter- mynit in his hert to have of the glorioufe passiown of Crist, the quhilk he traistit suld be a targe betuix him and the inymy of mawkynde in the day of the 15 dredefull jugeme«t, to sauf him fra the terrible paynis of hell. And as he was walkawd a day in ane herbare allane in his deuocioun in a thik busk of the wod, quhare thare was a grete tree in the myddis chargit full of fair fruytw in the sesown, the quhilkis he gaderit 20 and held to refresche him with be tymes : And in that herbar, vnd«r the said fruyte tree, thare was a faire well of watj'r of noble nature, quhilk in diuerft stryndis past throu the herber till othir gardywnis and preaux till watere thame in somere for mare 25 gudely growths; in the quhilk herbare the noble knycM was custumyt to mak his dayly repaire, and thare in his contemplaciown he maid his secrete orisown, 3eldand gracis and lovingis to almychty god, the makare of the mekle honowr and worschip \a\. he 30 had grantit him in this warld, eujrmare day of his lyf to contynew in sik deuociown and contemplacioMn perpetualy. And sa befell \a.\. in the samyw tyme 86 Sir Gilbert Hay. befell a grete stormy wynter, in the quhilk a worthy king had sett and ordanyt a grete assemblee of lordis and knycAtM and worthy men for hie grete and honoMrable actis to be done, in the quhilkzs mony 3ong bacheler squierjs proposit thame to be maid S knychtis of that worthy kingis hand: and sa befell ]>at ane of the lordis sonis of that contree, quhilk had sett his entent and pwrpoft to tak the ordre of knyc/tthede at the said assemblee ; and as it hapnyt him to pas throu that contree quhare the noble lo anciene knyc/tt had maid his habitaciown. And forthy J>at the said squier quhilk was ferr trauailit for irknes of trauale and waking to cum to the semble, he slepit apon his palfray and wauerit fra his folk out of the Fol. 86. b. hye way, sa ]>at he become properly in the samyw i S forest andwildeynesft quhare the knycAt was induelland; and to the samyn fontayn in the herbere thare quhare the knyc/tt was at his contemplacioMn, in the samyM tyme come [the palfray] thare to drink at the well. And alssone as ]?at the knycAt sawe in syk a kynde 20 sik ane honourable man, he left his contemplaciown and tuke out a buke of his bosum and began to rede. And sone quhen the pallefray put doune his hede in the well for to drynk, the squier began to wakyn of his slepe, and wist noc/tt quhare he was becuwmyn; 25 and than raif^ vp the worthy anciene knycM and come till him to spare of his effere; the quhilk quhen the 5ong squier saw sa hare and aide, wiih a lang berde and langar syde hyngand hare quhite as the snawe, with a syde goune aide and bare of wolle and euill 30 farand, with mony holis ryvin and rent for grete age of wering ; and for the grete waking and deuociown The Knight and the Bachelor. 87 and penitence \at he had tana till him in that desert, and the greting \at he maid for his trespasfs of 3outhede, he was worthin rycM lane, pala, and wan, witA heuy chere and holl eyna, sa \a\. be semblance S his behalding was lyke to ba as of a haly man and of godly lyf. Sa ]jat grata meruaill had thai ilkane of othir. For sen the knycAt had left the warld to duell thare in that desert he had nocAt sane na maw in all that tyme. And the 3ong squyer had mare 10 grata meruaill how he was hapnyt thare, and of the grata meruailouft maner of the worthy man, quhilk be his fari's and port semyt till have bene a man of grate valoura. And witA that ha lichtit doune of his palla- fray and salust the noble knycAt, quhilk geldit him 15 agayne his reuerenca, and ressauit him graciously, and gert him sytt doune in the harbar and reyna his horft and rest him, and lang tyme beheld him in tha visage, to se gif ha wold aucht say. Bot the squyar, quhylk mgruailit makle of the effarw of tha 20 knyc/st for the grate worthynas \at him thocAt ap- parit in his visage and manarw, ha dafarrit till him to moua first spacha, as to do him reuerance for honour and age. And thus the worthy knyc/st spak first, sayand, ' Faire frenda, quhat is tha cauft of goure 2 5 cuwmyng hare in this wildernes ? And fra quhyn ar 3e cummyn ? and quhara wald 3e ba ? ' And than ansuerd the 3ong bachelare, sayand, ' Certas scAir, thara is a grata ranoune gangand in ferr contreis of a grate assamblea and rycAt honowrabla that suld be 30 maid in this land ba ana of the maist worthy kingis \a\. is in tha warld, quhare grate multitude of honourable and worthy men suld assemble for 88 Sir Gilbert Hay. honowrable actes to be done ; and thare suld the said king mak mony new knycAtw, be cauft }»at he him self has entencioMn to be maid knyc/st thare in the samyw tyme : and thus, for honour of the worthy pnnce and of his new knycAthede, I and 5 otheris drawis togediV to se thai honourable actis, and, god willand, to be maid knycAt of his hand thare. And be cauft J^at I tuke grete journeis be the way cuwmand, my pallefi^ay, throu his soft passing, gave me curage to slepe as maw fordouerit, lo and sa bade behynd my company, and wanderit sa in this wildfij'nesft, vnwittand quhare, quhill my hors in this haulch heldit to drynk.' ' Than ar je,' said the worthy knycM, ' xycht welcum here.' Bot quhen the noble worthy man herd him speke of the hye 15 and noble order of knycAthede and of the propereteis \a\. till it appertenis, he gave a sare sob wzt/t a grete siche \a\. vneft mycAt he speke lang tyme eftir, Rememberand of the grete honour \ai he had bene in manetenand the saide ordre of sa lang tyme. And zo quhen the squyer saw him fall in syk a thocAt, be Foi. 87. a. manere of ane extasy, he sperit at him quhat movit him to muft sa mekle on his wordis. And than the worthy ancient knycAt ansuerd him, sayand \at his thoc/jt was on the hye and worthy ordre of knycAt- 25 hede \a\. he had spokin of, and on the grete charge \a\. a knyc/it vndirgais quhen he vndirtakw that noble and worschipfull ordre of knyc/tthede. And than said the said squier, J)at, gif he coud oucht teche him of the poyntis \a\. mycAt pertene to the 30 said order, for the honoMr and reuerence of god ]?at he wald teche him. And wi't/t that the said knycM The Knight and the Bachelor. 89 blenkit vp, sayand, ' O faire sone, how art thou sa bald to sett the to tak that forenamyt order bot first thou knew the poyntis belangand the gouerna«nce and manetenawnce of it, and the mangy how it suld be S kepit, gouernyt, and manetenyt in honour and wor- schip, as efferw eftiV the ordinawnce of god ? For thare suld nane be sa hardy to tak that hye honoj^r- able ordre, bot he war first worthy be the sicht of a pn'nce tharetill. And syne ]?at coud the poyntis and 10 the articlis \a\. to the said ordre appertenis, and to knaw bathe the meritis and the prowesft of the ordre, and rycAt sa the defaults \a\. a knycM may mak till his ordre; na thare suld na knycAt mak ane othir, bot first he him self coud thai poyntis, techingis, and 15 documewtis, to teche thame to the vassall or bachelere \at he thoc/jt to mak a knycAt of. For he is mysor- danyt and vnworthy knyc/ft Jiat makz's knychtw, noc/it knawand the propereteis of the said ordre, to teche to thame \a\. he gevis the ordre till the custumys 20 and documewtis \a,\. till it appertenis.' And than said the sqyuer : ' faire fadiV, sen it is sa \a\., as I traist, 3e knaw the propereteis and custumes of the said ordre, \a\. 3e wald of 3our gudelynes teche me and informe of the documentis and propereteis be- 25 langand to the said ordre of knyc/jthede. For I haue gude hope in god ]p»t for the traist \a\. I haue thareto I sulde lere besily and wele all the perfectioMn of the said ordre.' And than ansuerd the knycAt say- and : ' Faire sone, sen it is sa \a\. thou has sa gude 30 will to lere the reuglis and the docume«tis belangand the said ordre, I sail len the a lytill buke, quhare in all the reuglis and the ordynawnce of all the poyntis 90 Sir Gilbert Hay. and documewtis ]>at pertenis to the said ordre ar ■writim ; in the quhilk buke I rede wele oft, and takis consolaciown of the mekle honour, worschippis, and worthynes \iat to the said ordre appertenis, and of the grete grace \iat god has gevin me in this erde s to be sa happy till haue gouernyt sa, but lak, the said ordre, ]>a\. all my grace and gude auewture throw it I had, and rycht sa I honourit it, and did all my power to manetene it and kepe it in worschip but repruf. For rycht as knyc/tt be his ordre takis lo bathe of god & man honoure, worschip, and warldly prouffit, rycht sa he is behaldyn till gouerne, kepe, and manetene his ordre in all honoure, worschip, and reuerence vndefoulit.' And than delyuerit the knycM the buke to the bacheler: in the quhilk 15 quhen he had red a lytill space, he hevit vp his handis to the hevyn, and lovit zXmychiy god \at had gevin him the grace to cum that way in the tyme ]>at he was sa wele fortunyt to haue knaulage of the poyntis, techingis, and properteis of the said 20 Foi. 87. *. ordre and reuglis ^pat till it appertenit ; ' the quhilk I have lang tyme mekle desyrit to knawe.' And than said the knycM : ' faire sone, thou sail tak this buke with the to the court. For sen I am bathe aide and wayke, and may nocht trauaill to schaw the 25 reuglis and documewtis and propereteis of the said ordre to thame \)at desyrw thame ]>at ar with the king, thou sail geve the copy of this said buke till all men Jjat desyrw it ; and thou sail hecht me, quhen thou art doubbit knyc/st, thou sail cum this way 30 agayne this and tell me quhat knychtis salbe maid thare, and all the ma.ner of thair making, and how The Knight and the Bachelor. 91 the king and the new knychtis takw in thank this buke of the reuglis & documewtis of the said ordre, and quha ask«s the copy of it.' And thus tuke the bacheler his leve at the knycM, and the knycM his benedictioMn, and sa lap on his horft, and passit on quhill he met with his men5e; and sa to the kingis palace, and did his deuoyr in gouernement of his persone ryc/st worthily ; and gave the copy till all maner of noble man J?at wald desyre till haue it : the quhilk buke the king lovit mekle and prisit, and all the lord is, and held it rycAt dere. 92 John of Ireland. XVIII. JOHN OF IRELAND (1490). [The following extracts are taken from the unpublished MS. 18. 2. 8 in the Advocates' Library, labelled, on its modern binding, Johannis de Irlandia Opera Theologica. The MS. is more correctly described as a treatise on the political wisdom and rule of life necessary to a prince, specially written for the edification of tlie )'oung James IV. John of Ireland had spent most of his life in France, where he had been confessor and counsellor to Louis XL, as he had been at an earlier period to James III., King of Scots. He was rector of Yarrow {de Foresta) when he completed his task at Edinburgh in 1490. The text is the earliest extant example of original literary prose in Scots. The first extract [a] is the ninth chapter of the Seventh, and last. Book ; and the second) (i) is from the eighth chapter of the Second Book.] (a) ON TIIK CHOICE OF COUNSELLORS , AND ON THE PURPOSE OF THE BOOK. Foi. 354 *. In this folowand cheptwr I will mak epilogaci- oun in schort of mony thingw Jjat I haue writtin in fiis last buk, and schaw how a king or prince suld haue him ane«s his counsall. 5 And, Souuerane lorde, sene ]>i hieneft is of tendir age, risand to strenth & wiftdome, I will in ]jis last cheptur geue part of doctrine how ]?i hieneft suld proced in takin of counsal, and of quhat persounis; and quhat persounjs ]?i hieneft suld eschew to ask 10 counsall fra ; and quhow Ipou suld examyne Ipe coun- sal geven to ]?e ; & quhew ]7ou suld be wifbdome and prudence chang Jii counsall. And as to ]>e fyrst, The Choice of Counsellors. 93 Souuerane lord, \\ hieneft suld in all \\ werkw and operacioums ask at the hie god of wiftdome ]?at he will direk ]?e to wyrk in all thing eftjV his plesaunce and will ; for sua teichit tobias his sone. Foi. 355 a. 5 And eftj> ]?is ]ji hieneft suld considir in ]?i self quhat is maist expedient for J?i pe/sone, \\ realme and pepil : and, in consideratioune of ]?e things ];at \\ hieneli pretendis, lat nocM crabitneft, na cuuatift, na hastines, na sic passiounis haue dommacioun in 10 ]ji mynd or persoune, for thir thingjs, as I haue said befor, puttw impedimewt agane wiftdome & w^rtuus counsal. And quhew Jji hieneft has found be wyft & sad deliberatioun quhat thing is best and maist coMuenient in the mater Jsat proponis to do, ]?an 15 suld it be sacretlie kepit in \\ mynd, for, and it war tauld oftymes, ]?e ente«cioun and purpoft of J^e wift prince myc/jt be lichtlie brokin. And quhew a per- soune reuelis his sacret counsall to ane vthir, J?an puttis he him in his danger of reueling of it. And 20 gif ]7ou prayis him to hauld it sacret, it war better Jjat )ji self held it sacret ; for it ]?at \\ self caw noc/zt do, quhow suld ]?ou traist in ane vthir persoune? And gif J?ou will alway spek of that mater, \o\x may propone \& mater on sic a maner to \\ freind, 25 sayand, 'quhat think ^e maist expedient, J^at I haue wer or pes ? ' or of ony sic thing ]jat >ou propone to do: and quhat part ]?at Jji counsalour ansuerjs, to speir his ressoune and cauii ]?arof, for, and ]?e king or prince schaw his mynd and purpofe, he J^at herw 30 him iwcowtinewt is abill for plesans of him to condi- scend to the sawmyw quhejjjr it be rycAt or wrang. And als Jie sacret mynd and purpoft of the king, Foi. 355 b. 94 John of Ireland. it is abill to be reuelit. And efttV \\s, ]?e prince sulde consider his frendw, and quhilk of ]pame lufis him best, & quha ar lelest, quha visest, and quha eldest and has maist experiens in gouernyng and in counsale. And at sic mew suld the prince ask s coxmsal, as the mater requirw ; quia in senibus viget sapiencia et in longo tempore addicitur prudencia, as sais noble philosophoun's, and als the haly scriptnr: and Ipus the counsaloum of the king and prince suld be trew, wift, and auld, for lpa.i suld haue experiens in lo the matms ]?at ]?ai suld counsale of, for Salamone sais, Ibi salus ubi consilia multa. And the grete poet of grece, Omer, sais j^at Vlixes Jsat had gret ex- periens was ane of Jje wisest amang all \ie grekj's in the wywnyng of troie; Arestotill and syn oras the 15 poet allegw omer in ]?at, and sais, Die michi, niusa, virum capte post menia troie, qui mores hominum nouit cognovit et vrbes. And Jjarfor, Ipocht aiax was mare of strenth and hardines, git ]>e grekj's preferrit Vlixes to him for his gret wiftdome and prudence : Et dabant 20 ei arma achillis, as declares ouid ]>e poet in maiore opere, quhar he inducM J?e gret conte«cioun betuix aiax and vlixes. Bot now wil I declare quhat per- son's ]>e prince suld nocM admyt to his counsal. In the fyrst, fulis and mew of na knawlage suld 25 nocht be counsalowns to princw : J^is is in the self manifest, for ]jai haue nowthir wiftdome na prudence : Ipe prince suld nocht thole flatteroMris be of his coun- Foi. 356 a. sale. Tule ]>e orator sais, quod nulla capitalior pestis in amicitia quam adulacio. And sa it is in counsall 30 ]?e flatteroMr schawls to J^e prince na thing bot it Jjat may pleft him : bot the haly and wyft king, The Choice of Counsellors. 95 sanct dauid ]?e prophet, askit at god counsaloMm to argvne him and tell him the verite, and nocAt to flatter or dissaif him : Corripiat me Justus in wisericordt'a; oleum autem peccatoris & adulacio non inpinguet capud S meum. Alsua, the noble king or prince suld nocht tak his auld innemy }jat is recounsalit to him of his tendyr and sacret counsale ; for ]?ar remanis jit ane euill rute in his mynd, and mony thingjs that he dois to ]?e prince he dois be dissimulatioun, bot, and he 10 mycAt se his tyme, the prince suld be war with him. The prince suld haue nane of his counsale Jiat ar sone chargit with aill or wyn« ; na to J?ame suld na sacret counsal be reuelit, for na sacret is kepit with J)ame, as Salamone sais ; and it is mawfest be ex- 15 pmens, and the counsale of J^e prince suld be sacret. Alsua, the noble prince suld nocht tak of his counsal Ipe personis J^at counsalis him a thing sacretlie, and opinly ]?ai counsale the contrar; for }?ir personis wsis nothir in wertu na verite. Alsua, the king suld 20 nocht wse the counsale of synnarw and euill lyffarw or wykit men, for co7«monly Jjer personis ar full of fraude and decepcioun, and sa is Jjar counsall : and of ]?e gud wertuis king sais Ipe prophet, beatus vir qui non abiit in consilio impiorum. And to Ipe thrid 25 punct, ])e king and prince suld wislie examyne his cowsale that is gevin to him. In the first, he suld Foi. 356*. consider gif werray treuth be said to him of the thing ]?at he desirit counsal of, for >e persoun J^at desiris counsale suld propone his mater in write 30 wtt/iout ony dissimulatioun or fictioun, and the gud counsalourw suld ansuer be verite. And eftir >is Jie prince suld consider gif ressoune inclynis to vse 96 yohn of Ireland. and do all thing Jiat is counsalit to him; And gif his power extendis J?arto. And, gif \>e counsale stand in diuisioun, ]?e prince suld consider quhat pajVt haldw ]?ai ]7at ar lelest, wisest, and of maist experiens. And he suld consider of quhilk counsale 5 is abill to folow maist surte, honowr, & proffit, and w4tA les perell or danger. And of all thir ]?e prince suld euir chuft Jje best, and principalie, gif he can, cuw to Jje end and perfectioun Jiarof; hot, and the prince se aperandlie ]?at ]?ar is gret dout or perell in 10 fie mater, or Jjat he can nocAt cum to \& end and perfectioun of Jje wirk J^at he proponis or ]?at \& counsale ordanis, or ]jat Jjar wauld folow mar lak or dampnage na proffit or honoMr, J^an war better leif and nocAt begin na to forthink gretlie eftj'rwert. 15 And Jjaw war expedient and proffitable to chang ]?e counsal without ony lak or repruf ; for quhew a maw seis ]?at he can nocAt cum to ]?e honour na proffit \zX he pretewdit, bot gret lak and skaith he wauld incur be werray necessite folowand ]?at purpose, 20 }jan suld he chang his purpoft g'uia sapientis est mutare proposihim. Or, gif he knawis a gret erroMr or deceptioun in the counsale, Jian he may change it Foi. 357 a. for and he knaw gret dishonoMr in it ; for the law sais, In male promissis rescinde fidem : in turpi 25 voto muta decretum. Or, gif ]?e thing Jjat Jjou pro- ponis to do be inpossible or may nocht gudlie be done, jjan ]jou suld chang ]pe purpoft and proced be bettj'r purpoft and wisar counsale, for Jpe counsal ^p^.i is tane and concludit sa star[k]lie |)at it sal noc/it 30 be changeit for na condicioun or thing Jjat may be or happe, ]?at counsale is wranguis and inproffit- The Choice of Counsellors. 97 able. And, Souerane lord, thir reulis and doctrynis ar led fra ]?e fontene and well of ]?e noble lady and morall wertu, dame prudence, and ]jai may help y\ hieneft in \i\ tendiV age ; And alsua quhew ]?i S hieneft incresft to mar knawlage, prudens, -vixiew, and wiftdome. And ]?is laubour I haue takin for luf and seruice of J?i hieneft, and proffit of \i\ pepil and realme. And, hie and myc/tty prince and souuerane lord, I pray humely \i hieneft to consider 10 and wndirstand ]5at ]?is gret work ]?at I haue tane to put in J>is tovng and language, ]?e gret mat^Vis of theologie prof&table to all \\ peple to J^ar salua- cioun, efttV sex gen's preichin in ]?i faderis realme and ]?ine, that thi nobilite and peple may in ]?ar 15 awne tovng knaw \& law of god and kep it, ]jat s[t]andM euir stark in the self, \och\. ]?e pepil oft- tymes falge in transgressioun and breking of it and happe for ]?e faute of the kyrkmm ]?at suld be of gud lif and gif exampill of gud lif to \& 20 pepil and syn efttV prech ]pe wourd of god, for J?e euuangell sais Incepit Jesus facere et docere. And gif Jji hieneft acceppis Jjis laubowr & werk, ]?at has bene gret to me, considerand J?at I was thretty Foi. 357 *. 3erw nurist in fraunce, and in the noble study of 25 par is in latin toung, and knew nocAt the gret elo- quens of chauceir na colouris ]pat mew vsis in J^is Inglis metir >at gret clerkis makw na covnt of; And gif Jji hieneft acceppis and approvis ]pis werk, ])i pepil of gud mynd will haue merit and proffit 30 throw it: and a werk maid wM sic trauale for J?i hieneft and eternal saluacioun of the pepil suld noc/tt be refusit wit/fout cauft, or gif ^ar war G 98 yohn of Ireland. erroMrw in it. And, Souuerane lord, jjis werk I maid in sic maner of speking as )>e haly scnptur and all maner of sciens is wn'ttin in, as I haue schawin befor. And, finaly, considerand J?at I was mony jem oratur to ]?e hie and noble prince \\ S fader of honowr and gud mynd, in his realme, and vtouth anews the kingzs of fraunce, ingland, and vthir princM, and his confessour, and tendir to the noble lady and wertuus quene \\ moder. And in }>i joutheid in a part eftj'r my opinioun lufit wj't/i lo \\ hieneft, and desyrw nochX. bot to serue \\ hienei^ in wertu in all maner ]jat I can, gud ressoune wauld Jiat sic maner of mew suld be hard and Jjar seruice thankfullie tane. And, Souerane lord, this werk I haue studiit and maid wz'tA gret laubowr, and sub- 15 mittj's it to Jje correccioun of \& halykyrk, and me alsua, and to Jjc correctioun of ]?e kyrk of Foi. 358 a. rome and all vthir ]jat the correctioun of fautw pertenis to ; bot I traist, and it be correk wn'ttin, J?ar in na herrecy na erroure \n it, bot J^e haly 20 doctrine of iesu and verite, and Jjarfor my purpos is to defend it, gif ony maw will argvne or con- dampne J>e thingis writtin in it. And, considjVand }?at mony errourw agane the faith and haly doctrine of iesu and of the kyrk ar wWttin in ]?is tounge 25 and in inglis, at a part of the pepil of ]pi realme ar infekit wzt/i it, suld be richt acceptable to \\ hieneft, to \& kyrk of \\ realme, and all the pepil at a clerk of \\ awne realme, at has studiit and bene approvit in paris in his doctrine, has maid sic 30 a werk for distructioun of Jjai errourw and mony vthir, and manifestacioun of the verite and haly Of Vernacular Prose. 99 doctrine of theologie in all thingw pertenand to \& faith and saluacioun of \\ hieneft and pepil. And concludand I pray Jje hie and noble king of paradice ■^iVh all humilite and deuocioun that he graunt Jji S hieneft grace to gowerne \\ persoune, crovne, and realme in sic wertu and maner that \\ clergy, barounis, & pepil be reulit in wertu and iustice. And, quhar ressoune and discretioun wauld, J?ou schaw \\ mercy to \\ pepil, and J^at in \\s mortale 10 lif Jji hieneft live in wertu and grace in all honowr and prosperite, and finaly cum to \& eternall glore of paradice. Writtin & completit in Edinburgh be \i\ humyl orator Johne of Irland, greit and promouit in paryft, the 3er of the incarnacioun a thowsand 15 four hundreth & nynty 5erjs. Hoc opus fuit Compilatum apud Edinburgh oh Foi. 358 *, Reuerenciam nostri saluatoris domini Jesu et sue matris, et pro vtilitate Scotorum Regis Jacobi qusLrti, Cleri, et tocius populi, a mRgistro Johanne 20 de Irlandia, sacre theologie professore paris[i]ensi, redore de foresta, anno grade jm° iiii° lxxxx°. Orate pro eo S-c. Deo gracias et sic est finis. Laus deo &c. (b) OF VERNACULAR PROSE. And sene the doctrine of arestotiles, of plato, of Foi. m b. 25 cicero, all lawis and haly writ is put in prose and sic maner of speking, and nocAt in metyr nor Ryme, And jjat lovis, as I said befor, 2sestoti\es in his rethorik, I haue maid ]?is werk in JjIs maner of speking, in lOO John of Ireland. the cowmoune langage of jpis cuntre : bot in the tovnge ]?at I knaw better, lpa.t is latin, I maid to ]>i fader of gud mynd thre hukis of the concepcioun Virginale in parift, and twa lovingw and laudaciounis in metir, ane in the honowr of the blissit lady and s virgin, Ane wther in the honowr of hir byrth & hir blist sone issus. I knaw ])at gower, chauceir, the monk of berry, and mony wthir has wn'ttin in inglis tong richt wisly, induceand personis to lefe vicis Foi. ii2a. and folow wertuis. And ]?ai suld be gretlie thankit lo Jiarof, for in Jjar bukis f>ai teich a tragedy J^at schawls in J?is waurldly plesaunce in the begynnyng gret plesaunce and dilectatioun, and in the ende all maner of sorow and displesaunce ; bot J?e hie matms of theologie ar tuichit in thir hukis in my maner of 15 speking. And Ipocht my langage be nocht in Ryme, nor plesand to part of pepil, it wil be plesand to Jjame Jjat luft's iesu and ]par saule, for ]je sentens is Jje haly wryt and law of iesu ; and euil disponit personis, quhejjir ]?ai will or nocht, Jjai mone obey to J>e 20 law of iesu and to Tpe things Jjat ar wrxttin heir. For ])e maist priwcipale of my sawis standw starklie in haly wntt ; And Jje laif is declarit be ressoune naturale, and be the maist and gretest doctourw Jjat has bene of tyme befor in paris. And for ]>e honour 25 of god and proffit of ]>i hieneft and pepil I haue maid Jjis laubour. And for cauft J^at in J?i realme has bene, and 3it as I wndiVstand ar, errouris and herresiis lurkand, I sail in the thrid buk folowand treit of the faith catholic of iesu, and in the creid and articulis 30 of it. And sene I haue spokin samekle of this noble and haly virgin, I will in the end of }jis buk writ Matthew IX. loi ane orisoune Jjat galfryde chauceir maid and prayit to >is lady; and, \och\. I be nocM Eloquewt in ]?is tovng, as was Jjat noble poet, I wil writ her twa orisoums in lattin, that I maid of >is noble and 5 excellent lady and send furth of paris with a buk FoI. 112 *, that I maid of hir concepcioun to \\ fader of gud mynd. The first is of ]?e gret honour and dignite of ]?is lady ; and ]?e secund is of hir noble and haly byrth of hir blist sone iesus. 10 [Then follows a Scottish version of the stanzas, now ascribed to Occleve, beginning : 'Moder of god and virgin wndefould.'] XIX. THE NEW TESTAMENT (f. 1520). [The following extracts are from the Scots version of Purvey's recen- sion of Wycliffe's New Testament, ascribed to Murdoch Nisbet. It is extant in the unique MS. now in the possession of Lord Amherst of Hackney, and has been printed by the Scottish Text Society (1901, &c.), under the editorship of Dr Thomas G. Law.] (a) MATTHEW IX. A Nde Jesus went vp into a boot, ani passit omV J^e -iX watir, and com into his citee. And, Lo, ]?ai 15 brocht to him a man seek in parlasie, liand in a bedde : And Jesus saw Jje faithe of ]?am, and, said to ]pe man seek in J^e paralasie, Sonw, haue ]?ou traist ; J^i synwis ar forgevin to J>ee. And, lo, sum of J)e scribis said witAin }>am self, Jiis blasphemys. 102 The New Testament. And quhen Jesus had sene J?ar thouchtw, he said, Quharto think 3e euile thingw in ^our harb's ? Quhat is it hchtar to say, ]?i synwis ar forgevin to J^ee, ouJjjV to say, Ryse ]?ou, awrf walk ? Bot ]?at 3e wit Jjat manwis sonn has power to forgeve synwis S in erd. Than he saide to ]?e seekmaw in paralasie, Ryse vp, tak \'\ bed, anA ga into ]?in hous. and he raase, and went into his hous. And \e. pept'le seand, dred, and glorifiit god, J?at gaue sic power to men. J< ►J^And quhen Jesus passit fra Jjin, he lo saw a man, Mathou be name, sittand in a tolbuthe : and, he said to him, follow \ou me. and he raase, and followit him. And it was done }?e quhile he sat at \e. mete in ]7e hous, Lo, mony publicanis and synful men com and sat at \& mete wtt/s Jesu and 15 his discipilis. And phariseis saw, and said to his discip^'lis, Quhy etis goMr maistir w«t/j publicanis and synfulmew? And Jesus herd, and said, A leche is noc/ft needful to mew J^at fairis wele, bot to men J?at ar euil at eise. Bot ga je and leire quhat it is, 20 I wil mercy, and nocht sacrifice : for I com noc/tt to cal richtfulmen, bot synfulmew. J< ►J^ Than J?e discipj'lis of Johnne com to him and said, Quhy we and phariseis fastis oft, bot ]?i discipilis fastis nocAt ? And Jesus said to ]jam, QuheJjzV the soMnis of \e 25 spouse may murn, als lang as ]?e spous is w«t^ ]?am ? Bot dais sal cuw, quhen ]?e spous salbe takin away fra ];am, and ]pan ]?ai sal fast. And naman may put a clout of boustouse clathe into an aid clething; for it dois away ]je fulnes of the clathe, and a wers 30 breking is made. NouJpjV men puttis new wyne into aid boces; ellis ]?e boces ar to brokin, and \& wyne Matthew tX. 103 sched out : bot men puttis new wyne into new hotels, and bathe ar kepit. fi ►!< quhilis >at Jesus spak J^ir thingjs to J^ame, Lo, a prince com and wirschipit him, and said. Lord, my douchtir is now deid : Bot 5 cuw \m and put J>in hand on hir, and scho sal leue. And Jesus raase, and followit him, and his discipi'lis. And, lo, a woman, Jjat had \& bludy flux xii 5ere, neirit behind, and tuichet \& hemm of his clathe : for scho said within hir self, gif I tuiche anly ]?e 10 clathe of him, I salbe saif. and Jesus turnyt and saw hir, and said, Douchtir, haue ]?ou traist ; y\ faith has made \& saif. And J?e womaw was hale fra ]?at howr. And quhen Jesus com into ]?e hous of Jje prince, and saw mynstralis and \& pept'le 1 5 makand noise, he said, Ga ^e away ; for \e. damy- cele is nocAt deid, bot slepis. and ]jai scornit him. And quhen ]?e folk was put out, he went in, and held hir hand, and said, Rise, damycele ; And ]7e damycele raase. And ]?is fame went out into al \aX 20 land. J< And quhen Jesus passit fra J?ine, ii blynde men, cryand, followit him, and said, \ou sonw of Dauid, haue mercy on vs. And quhen he com into ]je hous, ]5e blindmen com to him : and Jesus said to \zxa, Quhat wil 3e ]?at I do to you ? And J?ai 25 said, Lord, J?at our Een be opnyt : And Jesus said, beleue 3e J^at I may do ]pis thing to 30M ? ]jai say to him, 3e, Lord. }?an he tuichet ]?ar Een, and said, eftir gowr faith be it done to 30M. and \& een of ]?am war opnyt : And Jesus thretnyt Jjame, 30 and said, se 3e J>at naman wit. bot ]pai 3ede out and defamet \\\m throu al ]?at land. And quhen Jjai war gaan out, Lo, ]jai brouchte to him a domwbe I04 The New Testament man hauand a deuile. And quhew the deuile was castin out, ]?e dombe man spak : and \& pepj'le wonndrit, and, said, It has noc/tt bene sene J?us in israel. Bot J^e phariseis said. In \& prince of deuiles he castis out deuiles. And Jesus went about 5 al Jje citees and castels, techand m Jie synagogis of Jjam, ande prechand \& gospell of Jje kingdom. And heiland euj'ry languowr and euiVy seeknes. And he saw ]?e pepj'le, and had reuth on ]jam, for J^ai war traualit, and liand as schepe noc/tt hauand a schep- 10 hird. Jjan he said to his discipilis, Suthlie Jjar is mekile ripe corn, bot few werkmen ; Jjarfor pray 3e \& lord of Jje ripe corn, Jjat he send werkmen into his ripe corn. {b) LUKE XVI. T IT. e said alsa to his discipj'hs, Thar was a 1 5 richeman }?at had a bailje ; And ]?is was defamet to him as he had wastit his gudes. And he callit him, and said to him, Quhat here I J>is thing of Jjee ? Belde reknyng of ]?i bailgerie ; for J50U myc/ft nocAt now be bailge. And \& bail3e 20 said wtt^in him self, Quhat sal I do, for my lord takis away fra me ]?e bailgerie ? Delue may I nocM, and I schame to beg. I wate quhat I sal do, }jat, quhen I am remouet fra \& bail3erie, ]jai resaue me into ]?are hous. Tharfore quhen al Jje 25 dettoMrjs of his lord ware callit to giddiru, he said to \& first, how mefa'le aw ]jou to my lord ? and he said, ane huwdret/t barrels of oile. And he said to \i\m, tak \\ cautiouw, and sitt sone, and write fiftj. Luke XVI. 105 Eftirwart he said to ane v\ir, and how mektle aw \ou ? quhilk a«suerde, ane huwdreth choris of quhete. and he said to him, tak ]pi lettris, and write iiij score. And J?e lord praysit Jje bailje of wickitnes, for he had 5 done prudentlie : ffor ]?e sonwis of J^is warld ar maire prudent in \zxe generatiouw J^an \& sonnis of hchte. And I say to 30M, mak ^e to 50M freendw of ]?e richesse of wickitnes ; Jiat, quhen ^e sal fail3e, J^ai resaue 30U into eujVlasting tabernac^'lis. He \zX is trew in Jie 10 leest thing is trew alsa in ]je maire ; And he ]?at is wickit in a htil thing, is wickit alsa in ]?e maire. Tharfore gif 5e war nocAt trew in Jje wickit thing of riches, Quha sail betak to 30M }iat ]?at is verray ? And gif 5e war noc/tt trew in vJ?jV menwis thing, 15 Quha sal geue to 30U ]?at \a\. is 5ouris? Na seruand may se^ue to twa lordis : ffor ouJjtV he sal haat ]?at ane, and luf ]?at vther, ou])«V sal draw to ]?at aan, and despise J>at vjjer. 3ee may nocAt serue to god and to riches. Bot J?e phariseis, J»at war couatous, 20 herd al J?ir thingis : and Jjai scornit him. And he said to ]?ame, 3e it ar ]7at iustifies 30U before men ; bot god has knawne 3owy hartis : ffor ]?at J)at is hie to men is abhowiwationn befor god. The Law and prophetis till to Joh«ne : ffra Jiat tyme J>e realwme 25 of god is euangeli3et, and ilk man dois violence into it. fforsuthe it is lichtar heuen and erd to passe, ]?an Jjat aa titill fall fra ]?e Law. Euery man >at forsakes his wif, and weddis ane v\ir, dois licherie: And he J?at weddis J^e wif forsaken of ]?e housband 30 dois adultrie. (^Thar was a richeman, and was clethit in purpura and quhite silk, and he ete eujVy day schynynglie. And \2S& was a beggare, Lajarus io6 The New Testament. be name, J^at lay at his 3ate, full of byles, and couatit to bee fillit of J^e cruwmis J^at fel douw fra Jje richemawnis burde, and na man gave to him : bot honndw com and lickit his byles. And it was done J>at J^e beggars deit, and was born of angels into s Abrahames bosum : And \& richeman was deid alsa, and was berysit in helle. And he raasit his een, quhen he was in turmentis, and saw Abraham on fer, and La3arus in his bosum. and he criet and said, ffader Abraham, haue mercy on me, and send lo La3arus, ]?at he dippe ]?e end of his fingire in watire to cule my tonwg, ffor I am torme«tit in J^is flawme. And Abraham said to him, Sonne, haue mynde for ]50u has resauet gude thingis in J^i lif, La5arus alsa euile thingzs; Bot he is now confortit, and })ou art 15 tormentit. And in al ]?ir thingw, a gret myrk place is stabliset betuix vs and "^ou : Jjat Jjai ]>at will fra hyne passe to 30M may nocht, nouJ^iV fra J^ine passe omV hiddir. And he said ]?an, I pray J?ee, fader, ]?at ]?ou send him into \>e hous of my fader, ffor I 20 haue five hreper, ]jat he witnes to Jjame, or pera- uenture alsa J^ai cum into J^is place of tormentis. And Abraham said to him. Thai haue Moyses and ]>e prophetis ; here ]?ai J^ame. And he said. Nay, fader Abraham, Bot gif ony of deidmen ga to ]?ame, 25 ]?ai sal do pewnance. And he said to him, Gif J^ai here nocht moyses and prophetis, noulpir gif ony of deidmen rise agane ]5ai sal beleue to him. p Prologue to A en. /. 107 XX. GAVIN DOUGLAS {c. 1525). [The text of the following Prologues to the First and Seventh Books of Douglas's translation of the Aeneid is taken from the Elphynstoun MS. in the Library of the University of Edinburgh. The scribe, ' M. Joannes Elphynstoun,' does not give a date, but we are able to fix the posterior limit of 1527 by a jotting on the first page. The MS. may therefore lie considered to be as old as the Cambridge MS. (Trin. Coll. Gale's MSS. O 3. 12.) The passages have been collated with the Ruthven MS. (c. 1540) in the Library of the University of Edinburgh.] (o) THE PROLOUG OF fE FIRST BUIK OF ENEADOS. LAUDE, honor, prasingjs, thankis infynite Foi. 2 a, ■^ To J?e, and \\ dulce ornate fresch endite, Mast Reuerend Virgile, of Latyne poetis prince, Gemme of ingine and fluide of eloquence ! 5 Thow peirles perle, patroun of poetrie, Roifb, register, palme, laurer, and glory, Chosin cherbukle, cheif flour, and cedir tree, Lanterne, leidsterne, mirrour, and A per se. Master of masteris, sweit sours, and springand well ! 10 Wyde quhar our all ringis ]?i hevinle bell ; I mene \\ crafty werkis curioufb, Sa quik, lusty, and mast sentewcioufi, Plesable, perfyte, and felable in all degre, And as J^e mater quha held to foir thar Ee ; IS In euery volume quhilk )je list do write, Surmowting fer all w]?er maneir endite. I! io8 Gavin Douglas. Lyk as J^e roift in June wth hit sueit smell The mary guide or dasy doith excell. Quhy suld I J^an, wj't/j dull forhede and wane, Wi't/i ruide engine & barrand emptive brane, Witht bad harsk speche and lewit barbour tong, 5 Presume to write quhar ]?i sueit bell is rong, Or contirfait sa precious wourdw deir ? Na, na, nocht sua, bot knele quhew I ]?ame heir. For quhat compair betuix mydday and nycht. Or quhat compare betuix myrknes & lycht, 10 Or quhat compare is betuix blak and quhyte, Far gretar deference betuix my blunt endyte And ]?i scharp sugurat sang virgiliane, Sa wyslie wrocht wj't/i neuir ane word in vane ; My waverand wit, my cuwnyng feble at all, 15 My mynd mysty, Jjir ma nocht myft ane fall. Stra for ]?is ignorawt blabring imperfyte Beside ]ji polyte termis redimyte ; And no \>e. left -with support and correctioun. For natwrall luife and freindfull affectioun 20 Quhilkis I beir to ]>i werkis & endyte, Al ])ocht, god wait, I knaw ];amn full lyte. And ]7at ]>i facund sentence mycAt be song Foi. 2*. In our langage als weill as latyne tong: Als wele ? na, na, impossible war, per de, 25 5it -with jpi leif, Virgile, to follow \>e, I wald in to my rurale wlgar groft Write sum savoring of J^i Eneadof^. Bot sair I drede for to distene \iq quyte, Throu my corruptit cadens imperfyte : 30 Distene \>e ? na forsuith, ]?at ma I nocht ; Weill ma I schaw my burell busteous thocht, Prologue to A en. I. 109 Bot \\ werk sail endure in laude and glory, But spot or fait, conding eterne memory. ThocAt I offend, onwemmit is J^ine fame ; Thyne is the thank, & myne salbe J?e shame. 5 Quha ma J)i versis follow in all degre. In bewtie, sentence, and in grauite ? Nane is, nor was, nor git salbe, trow I, Had, has, or sal have sic craft in poetrie. Of helicon so drank ]jou dry Jje fluid 10 pat of ]je copiose fowith or plenituid All man purcheft drink at \'\ sugurat tone ; So lamp of day J?ou art, & shynand mone ; All w]?eris on force mon \air lycht beg or borow : Thou art Vesper, and ]?e day sterne at morow ; 1 5 Pou phebus, lycAtnar of Jje planett's all. I not quhat dewlie I ]9e clep[e] sail. For ]jou art al and sum, quhat nedis moir, Of latyne poetis ]?at sens wes or befoir. Of ]?e writis Macrobius, sans fail, 20 In his grete volume clepit saturnail, Thi sawis in sic eloquence doith fleit. So i«uejttive of rhetorik flourw sueit Pou art, and hes sa hie profund sentence Therto pt-j-fyte, but ony indigence, 25 Pat na lovingts ma do increfb J)i fame, Nor na reproche diminew J?i guid name. But sen I am compellit ]?e to translait, And noc/ft onlie of my curage, god wait. Durst interprise sic outragious foH, 30 Quhar I offend, Jje les repreif serf I ; And ]?at ge knaw at quhais instaunce I tuik For to translait ]jis mast excellent bulk. 110 Gavin Douglas. Foi. za. I mene Virgilis volume maist excellent, Set Jjis my werk full feble be of rent, At ])e request of ane lorde of renowne, Of ancistry noble and illuster barowne, Fader of bukis, protectowr to science and lare, s My speciall gude lord, henry lord sanct clair, Quhilk -with grete instance diuerft tymes seir Prayit me translait Virgile or omeir ; Quhais plesour suithlie as I wnderstuid, As neir cowiunct to his lordschip in bluid, lo So ]?at me thocht his requeist ane command, Half disparit Jjis werk tuik on hand, Nocht fullie grantand, nor anis sayand Je, Bot onelie to assay quhow it mycht be. Quha mycht gane say a lord sa gentle and kynd, 15 pat euir hed ony curtasy in ]?air mynd ? Quhilk beside his innative polecy, Humanite, curaige, fredome, and chevalry, Bukis to recollect, to reid, and se, Hes greit delite als euir hed ptolome ? 20 Quharfor to his nobilite and estaite, Quhat so it be, Jjis buik I dedicaite, Writing in ]je language of Scottis natioun ; And ]?us I mak my protestatioun. First I protest, beawscMrw, be 3our leif, 25 Beis Weill advisit, my werk or 3e repreif ; Considdir it warlie, reid oftair ]5a« anis ; [ Weill at ane blenk slee poetry nocht tane is. i And 3it, forsuith, I set my besy pane. As Jjat I culd, to mak it braid & plane, 30 Kepand na sudroun bot our awin langage, i And speikw as I lerit quhew I was page, Prologue to A en. I. 1 1 1 Nor 3it sa clene all sudroun I refuse, Bot sum word I pronuwce as nycMbour doise ; Lyk as in latyne bene grew termes sum, So me behuvit quhilum, or Jjan be dum, S Sum bastard latyne, frensch, or inglis oift'; Quhar scant war scottis I had na wj?er choift. Nocht for our toung is in \& selfin scant, 1 Bot for ]7at I ]je foutht of langage want ; Quhar as \e. colour of his propirte Foi. 3 1 10 To keip J?e sentence ])airto constrenit me. Or J?an to mak my sang, schort sum tyme, Mair compendious, or to liklie my ryme. Therfore guid freindw, for ane iymp or a bourd, I pray 30U note me nocM at euery wourd. 1 5 The worthy clerk hecht laurence of Ipe vail, Amang latynis a greit patroun sans fail, Grantw, qnhen twelf 3eris he hed bene diligent To study Virgile, scant knew he quhat he ment ; Than thou or I, my freind, quhen we best wene 20 To haue Virgile red, understand, and sene, The Tycht sentence perchance is fer to seik ; Thilk werk tuelf ^eris first was in making eik. And nocht correct quhen ]>e poet can deceft ; Thus for small faltis, my wyift frend, hald ]>i pece. 25 Adherand to my protestatioun, ])ocht williame caxtoun, of Inglis natioun, In proft hes prent ane bulk of Inglis gros, Clepand it Virgile in Eneados, Quhilk Jjat he sais of Frensch he did translait, 30 It hes na thing ado ]>airwith, god wait. Nor na mair like Jjan ])e devill & sanct austyne ; Haue [he] na thank Ipairior, bot lose his pyne, 112 Gavin Douglas. So schamfully ]?at storye did pervert ; I red his werk wit/s harmes at my hert, That sic ane buik, but sentence or engyne, Suld be intitilHt efter \& poet divyne ; His ornait goldin versis, mair ]jan gilt, 5 I spittit for despyt to see sua spilt Wit^ sic a wycht, quhilk treulie be myne entent Knew neutV thre wourdw of all \aX. ViVgile ment : Sa fer he chowpis, I am constrenit to flyte. The thre first bukis he hes ourhippit quyte, 10 Salfand ane litle twiching polidorus, And the tempest sent furtht be Eolus, And \aX full sympillie on his awin gyse ; Virgile J?ame wrote al on ane w]7ey wyse. For Caxtoun puttis in his buik out of tone, 15 The storme furtht sent be Eolus & Neptone ; Foi, 4 a. But quha J^at redis Virgile suthtfastlie Sail fynd Neptune salf Eneas navie. Me list nocAt schaw how \e, story of dido Be ]?is Caxtoun is haill peruertit so, 20 That, bisyde quhair he fenis to follow bowcas. He rywnis sa fer fra Virgile in mony place. On sa prolixt and tedious fassoun. So \ai Jje feird buik of Eneadon, Tuiching ]?e luif and deith of dido quene, 25 The twa part of his volume doith cowtene, Pat in \& text of Virgile, traistw me. The twelft part scars cowteins, as 3e ma se. The fyft buik of the feistw funerale. The lusty gawmys, and plais palustrale, 30 Pat is ourhippit quyte and left behynd ; Na thing \airoi 3e sail in caxtoun fynd. Prologue to A en. I. 113 The saxt buik eik, he grantw \ciX wantw hail, And for \airoi he wnderstuid nocAt J)e tail. He callis it fen5eit, and nocAt for to beleif ; Sa is all Virgile perchance, for, by his leif, S Juno nor Venus goddes neuej- wer, Mercur, Neptune, Mars, nor Jupiter ; Of Fortune eik, nor hir necessite. Sic thingis nocAt attentik ar, wait we ; Nor 5it admittis }?at quent philosophy 10 Haldis saulis hoppis fra body to body. And mony thingjs quhilkw VtVgile did rehers, Poc/jt I Jjame write furtA followand his vers. Nor Caxtoun schrinkjs noc/tt siclik thing/s to tell, As nocht war fable, bot }?e passage to hell ; 1 5 Bot traistis wele, quha \a\. ilk saxt buik knew, Virgile Ipairin a hie philosophour him shew. And wnder J?e cluddes of dirk poetry Hid lyis thair mony notable history ; For so ]>e poetis be ])e crafty curis, 20 In similitudis, and vnder quent figuris. The suthast mater to hyde & to constrene : All is nocht fals, traste wele, in caice ]7ai fene. Thar art is so to mak )?air workis fair. As in J?e end of Virgile I sail declair. 2 5 Was it nocht eik als possible Eneas, Foi. 4 i. As hercules or theseus, to hell to pas ? Quhilk is na gabbing suthlie, nor na lie. As Jhone bocas in the genologie Of goddis declaris, and like as 3e ma reid 30 In ^e recollis of Troy, quha list tak held. Quha wait gif he in visioun hiddir went. By art magik, sorcery, or enchantment, H 114 Gavin Douglas. And with his fadms saul did speik and meit, Or in ])& liknes with sum wthir spreit, Lyke as ]je spreit of samuell, I ges, Rasit to king saul was by J?e phitones ? I will noc^t say all virgile bene als trew, 5 Bot at sic thingM ar possible J^is I schew. Als in thai dayj's war ma illusionis By deuillich werkis and cowiurationis Than now Jjair bene, so doith clerkis determe, For, blist be god, J^e faith is now mair ferme. lo Eneuch Tpairoi, now will I na mair sayne, Bot on to Caxtoun Jjus I turne agayne. The namis of peple or citeis bene so bad Put by Ipis Caxtoun, Ipat, bot he had bene mad, The fluid of tonyr for tibir he had nocht write : 15 All men ma knaw thair he forvait quite. Palenthe ]>e cite of Euander king. As Virgile planlie makis rehersing, Stuide quhar in Rome now stant ]?e chief palice : This same bulk eik, in mair hepit malice, 20 On Ipe self rever of tonyr sais plainlie Eneas did his ciete Edifie. Thus ay, for tibir, tonyr puttis he, Quhilk mony hundreit mylis syndry be ; For sickerlie, le& J>an wyse autowris lene, 25 Enee saw neuir tonyr with his Ene, For tonyr devidis grece from hungarie. And tibir is cheif fiuide of Italic. Tonyr is kend ane grane of J^at rever. In latyne hecht Danubiuw or Hester : 30 Or gif it be Tanais he clepis sa. That fluid devidis Europe fra Asia. Prologue to A en. I. 115 In likwise eik Jjis Caxtoun all in vane Foi. $ a. Crispina clepis Sibilla Cumane, That in \& text of Virgile, traistis ws, Hait Deiphebe, dochter of glaucus, S Quhilk was Eneas cowvoiar to hell. Quhat suld I [IJangar on his errowm dwell ? Thai bene sa plaine, and eik so mony fald, The hundreith part \airoi I laif on-tald. The last sax buikis of Virgile all in feris, 10 Quhilk cowtenis Strang batellis and weris, This ilk Caxtoun sa blaitht lettw our slip, I hald my toung, for schame bytand my lip. The greit efferis of aj^ey oist and array, Pe armowr of Eneas fresch and gay, 15 The quent and curious castis poeticall, Perfyte similitudis and examplis all, Quhairin Virgill beris ]?e palme of lawde, Caxtoun, for dreid ]?ai suld his lippis scawde. Durst neuer tuiche : Jjus schortlie for ]?e nanis : 20 A twenty devill mot fall his werk at anis, Quhilk is na mair lyke Virgile, dar I lay, Na ]7e owle resemblis ]?e papyngay. Quharfor, 3e gentle redaris, I beseik, Traist on na wyse at ]jis my werk be sik, 25 Quhilk did my best, as my wit mycM attene, Virgillis versis to follow, and nathing fene. 3e worthy nobillis, reidis my werkis forthy. And cast J>is wjje?' bulk on syde fer by, Quhilk, ondir colour of sum franch Strang wicht, 30 So frenschlie leis — oneth twa wourdw gais richt. I wald 3e trast I saide ]?is for dispyte. For me list witA na Inglis buikw flyte, ii6 Gavin Douglas. Na wM na bogil na browny to debait, Noder auld gaistis, nor spretis deid of lait ; Nor na man wil I lakkin or despyse, My werkw till authoreis be sic wyse. Bot tuiching VtVgillis honor and reuerence, 5 Quha eu«r man contrarie, I mon stand at defence. Foi, s *. And bot my bulk be fundin worth sic thre, Quhen it is red, do warp it in ]>e se, Thraw it in '\>e fyir, or rent it every crum ; Tuichand ]?at part, lo, heir is all and sum. 10 Syne I defend and forbiddis every wicht, That can nocht spell ]?air Pater Noster richt. For till correct or ^it amend Virgyle, Or Jie translatar blame in his vulgar style. I knaw quhat payne is to follow him fute haite ; 1 5 Albeit thou think my sang intricaite, Traist wele, to follow ane fixt sentence or mater Is mair practik, difficill, and mair strater, Poc/tt ]jine engyne be eleuait and hie. Than for to write all ways at libertie. 20 Gif I bed nocht bene to ane bounds constrenit, Of my bad wit perchance I culd haue fenit In ryme or ragmen twise als curious, Bot nocAt be twenty part sa sentewcious. Quha is attachit on till a staik, we se, 25 Ma go no ferrar, bot wrele about Jjat tre, Richt so am I to Virgillis text ybound ; I ma nocAt fie, left ]?an ane fait be found ; For ]?ocM I wald transcend and go besyde. His werk remanis, my schame I can nocht hyde ; 30 And ]jus I am constrenit, als ner I may, To bald his vers and go no wj?er way, Prologue to A en. I. 117 Left sum history, subtell wourd, or \& ryme Causis me male digressioun sum tyme. So, \ocht in my translait'oune eloquence scant is, Na lusty cast of oratry Virgile wantis ; S My studious brane, to cowprehende his sentence, Leit me neuir taist his fluide of Eloquence. And Jius forsuith, becaus I was nocAt fre, My werk is mair obscure and groft, perde : Quharof, god wait, Virgill hes na wyte ; 10 pocM myne be blunt, his text is maist perfyte. And 5it persaif I wele, be my consait, The king of poetis ganis nocAt for rurale estait, Nor his fresch memor for bumbardis ; he or scho Foi. 6 a. Quha takis me noc/it, go quhar ]?ai haue ado; 1 5 The sonis licht is neuer ]?e werft, trast me, All \ocht Jje bakis brycAt bemis doith fle. Grene gentill engynis & breistis curagious, Sic ar ]?e peple at ganis best for ws ; Our werk desiris na lewit rebaldaill : 20 Full of nobilite is \\% story alhaill. For euery vertu belangand a noble man, This ornait poet bettir ]?an ony can Payntand descrivis in pej'soun of Eneas ; Noc/ft for to say sic ane Eneas was, 25 Bit Jjan by him perfitlie blasonis he All wirschep, manheid, and nobilite, Witht euery bountie belangand a gentle knyc/ft, Ane prince, ane conqueroMr, or a vail3eand wyc/it. In luifis cuir aneuch heir sail 5e fynd ; 30 And, schortlie, VtVgill left na thingw behynd, pat myc/jt his volume illumyne or crafty mak — Reid quhay him knawis, I dar ]?is ondertak. ii8 Gavin Douglas. Als oft as 3e him reid, full wele I wait 3e fynd ilk tyme sum merye new consait. Pocht venerable chaucer, principall poet but peir, Hevinlie truwpat, horleige, and reguleir, In eloquence balmy condit, and diall, S Mylky fountane, cleir strand, & rose riall, Of fresch endite, throw albion iland braid, In his legeand of notable ladyis, said Pat he culd follow word by word Virgile, Wisare ]?an I raycht faill in lakar stile. lo Sum tyme ^pe text mon haue ane expositioun ; Sum tyme ]>e colour will cauft a litle additioun ; And sum tyme of ane word I mon mak thre, In witnes of Jjis terme oppdere. Eik, wele I wait, certane expositowrw seir 15 Makis on ane text sentence diuerft to heir, As Jpame apperis, according }jair entent ; And for J^air part schaw resounis euident. All ])'m is ganand, I will wele it sua be, Bot ane sentence to follow ma suffice me; 20 Sum tyme I follow ]>e text als neir I may ; Sum tyme I am constrenit ane vf]>ir way. Foi. 6 b. Besyde Latyne our langage is imperfite, Quhilk in sum part is ]>& caus & ]>e wite Quhy J^at of virgillis verft J^e ornate bewtie 25 In till our toung may nocAt obseruit be ; For ]?air bene latyne wordis mony ane, That in our leid ganand translatioun hes nana. Left ]?an we menis ]>air sentence and granite. And 3it scant weill exponit ; quha trowis nocM me 30 Lat ]?ame interpreit animal and homo, Witht mony hundreith wJ'jV termes mo. Prologue to A en. I. 119 Quhilkis in our langage southlie, as I wene, Few men can tell me cleirlie quhat ]pai mene. Betuix genm, sexus, and species, Diuersite to seik in our leid I ceis. S For obiectum and subiectum alsua, He war expert culd fynd me termes twa, Quhilkis ar als rife amange clerkis in scule As euir fowlis plungit in laik or puile. Logitianis knawis heir in myne entent, 10 Ondir quhais boundis lurkis mony strange went; Quharof ]>& proces as now we mon let be. Bot 5it tuichand our tongw penurite, I mene onto compair of fair latyne, That knawin is mast perfyte langage fyne, 15 I mycM also, percaice, cum lidder speid For arbor or lignum, intill our leid To find different propir termes twane, And thaj'rto put circumlocutioun nane. Ryc/jt so, by about speche oft in tymes 20 And seuthable wordw we cowpile our rymes. God wait, in Virgile ar termes mony ane huwdir. For to expone maid me ane felloun blundir. To follow alanerlie VirgilU's wordw, I wene. Par suld few ondiVstand me quhat ]?ai mene ; 25 The bewtie of his ornate eloquence May nocht all tyme be kepit wth Jje sentence. Sanct gregowr eik forbiddis ws to translait Word eftir word, bot sentence follow al gait ; Quha haldis, quod he, of wordt's the propirteis, 30 Full of }>e verite of ]?e sentence fleis. And to ]7e samyng purpose we ma applie Horatius in his art of poetrie ; I20 Gavin Douglas. Foi. 7 a. ' Pieis nocAt,' sais he, 'Jiou traist interpretar, Word eftir word to translait J?i matar.' Lo, he repreifis, and haldis myssemyng. Ay worde by word to reduce ony thyng. I say nocAt Jjis of Chaucer for offence, 5 Bot till excuse my lawit insuffitience ; For as he standw beneth Virgill in degre, Ondir him als far I grant myself to be. And nocAt ]?e les in to sum place, quha kend it. My mastej' Chaucer greitlie ViVgile offendit : lo All ])och\. I be to bald hyme to repreif, He was fer baldar, certes, by his leif. Saying he followit Virgillis lantern to forne, Quhen Eneas to Dido was forsworne. Was he forsworne ? ]?an Eneas was fals ; 15 That he admittis, and callis hyme tratowr als. This wenyng allane Enee to have reprevit, He hes greitlie \e prince of poets grevit. For, as said is, Virgile did diligence. But spot of cryme, reproche, or ony offence, 20 Eneas for to loif and magnify ; And, gif he grantis hyme mansworne foulely, Than all his cuir and crafty ingyne gais quyte — His twelf jeris labowrw war noc/tt wortht a myte. Certes, Virgile schawls Enee did na thing, 25 Frome Dido of Cartaige at his departing, Bot quhilk ]>e goddes cowmandit him to forne ; And gif ]>at Jjair command maid him mansworne, That war repreif to ]jair diuinite. And na reproche vnto J^e said Enee. ,0 Als in Jje first, quhair Ilioneus Spekis to ]>e quene Dido, sais he nocht Jjus, Prologue to A en. I. 121 Thair cours by fait was set to Italy ? Thus myc/st scho nocM pretend ane just caus quhy, PocM troianis eftir departis of Cartage, Sen ]jai befoir declarit hir J^air voyage. 5 Reid ]?e ferd buik quhar quene Dido is wraitht ; Thair sal ge fynd Enee maid neuir aitht, Promit, nor band wtt/f hir for to abyde. Thus him to be mainsworne ma nemV betyde, Nor nane vnkyndnes schew for to depart 10 At Jpe bidding of Jove wz't/t reuthfull hart, Foi. 7*. Sen \& command of god obey suld all, And undir his chargis na M^ranguus deid may fall. Bot sickirlie, of resoun me behuvis Excuse Chaucer fra all maner repruvis ; 15 In loifing of J'ir ladyis lilly quhyte He set on Virgile and Eneas \\s wyte, For he was euer, god wait, wememnis frend. I say na mair, bot, gentill redaris hend, Lat all my faltis wit/> this offence pas by. 20 pou prince of poetis, I \& mercy cry, I mene ]?ou king of kingis, lord eterne, Pou be my muse, my leidar and leidsterne, Remitting my trespas and euery myft. Throw praier of \\ modir, quene of blyft, 2 5 Afaild godheid, ay lestand, but discrepance, In personis thre, equale of ane substance. On ]jee I call and mary virgine myld ; Calliope nor payane goddis wyld May do to me no thing bot harme, I wene : 30 In christ is all my traist and hewywnis quene. Thou viVgyne modir and madyne be my muse, Pat neuir 3it na synfull list refuse 122 Gavin Douglas. Quhilk [})e] besocht devotlie for supple. Albeit my sang to Yi hie maieste Accordis nocht, 5it condiscend to my wryte, For Jje sweit liquare of l^i palpis quhite Fosterit '\>at prince, ]iat hevinlie orpheus, 5 Ground of all guid, our saluiour Jesus. Bot forthirmor, and lawar to descend, Forgif me, Virgile, gif I ]?e offend, Pardoun )ji scolair, suf&r him to ryme, Sen ]7ou was bot a mortall man sum tyme : lo In caice I fail, haue me nocht at disdenge ; Poc/ft I be lawit, my leil hart can nocht fen^e. I sail \ie follow : suld I ]?airfor haue blame ? Quha can do bettir ? sa furth on goddis name. I schrink nocht anis correckit for to be 15 Witht ony wicht groundit on charite. And glaidlie wald I baith inquire and leir, Foi 8 a. And to ilk cuwnand wicht lay to my eir ; Bot laith me war, but o])er offence or cryme, Ane bruitell body suld intertrike my ryme. 20 Thoc/tt sum wald sweir \>at I ]>e Text haue vareit, Or ]?at I haue ]?is volume quyte myscareit. Or threip planlie Jjat I com neuiV neir hand it, Or J?at ])& werk is werft ]?an evir I fand it, Or git argew Virgile stuide wele befoir, 25 As now war tyme to schift ]?e werft OMrscoir, Ellis haue I said, Jjair ma be na compair Betwixt his versis and my style wlgair. All JjocAt he stand in latyne maist p^riite, 3it stuid he neuir wele in our tong endite, 30 Les ]?an it be by me now at ]?is tyme. Gif I haue fail^eit, baldly repruif my ryme ; Prologue to A en. VII. 123 Bot first, I pray 30U, graip Jje mater clene, Reproche me noc/ft quhill \e. work be oursene. Beis noc/tt our studious to spy a mote in my Ee, That in 5our awin a fery bote can noc/st see, And do to me as 3e wald be done to. Now hark, schirz's, \ar is na mair ado : Quha list attend, gewis audience, & draw neir ; Me thocAt Virgile [begouth] on Jjis maneir. (b) THE PROLOUG OF f>E SEWYNT BUIK OF AENEADOS. 10 The bryc/st phebus, schene souerane, hevynis E, Foi. 1470. The opposit held of his chymis hie, Cleir schynand bemys, and goldin symeris hew, In laten colour altering haill of new, Kithing no syng of heyt be his wisage, 15 So neir approchit he his wynter staige; Reddy he was to entir ]?e thrid morne In cloudy skyis vndir capricorne. All thocAt he be \& hart and lamp of hewing, Forfeblit wolx his lemand gyltly lewyne, 20 Throw J?e declyning of his large round speire. The frosty regioune ringis of ]?e 3eir, The tyme and sessioune bitter cald and paill, The schort dayjs Jjat clerkis clep brumall, Quhen bryme blastis of \e. northyne art 25 Oure quhelmyt had neptunus in his cart, And all to schaik \e. levis of Jje treis. The rageand storm oMr walterand wally seis. Reweris rane reid one spait wetA watteir broun. And burnis hurlis all Jjair bankis downe ; 124 Gavin Douglas. And land brist rumland rudely wyt/i sic beir — So loud ne rummist wyld lioun or beir. Fludis monstreis, sic as meirswyne or quhailis, For Jje tempest law in ]?e deip devallys. Mars Occident, retrograide in his speir, 5 Provocand stryff, rignit as lord ]?at jeir ; Rany orioune wyt/i [his] stormy face Bevalit of J?e schipman by his rayfe ; Frawart saturne, chill of complexioune, Throw quhais aspect derth and infectioune lo Foi. 147 1. Bene causit oft, and mortale pestilens, Vent progressiue J?e greis of his ascens ; And lusty hebe, Junois douch[t]ire gay, Stud spul3eit of hir office and array. The soill ysowpit in to waittir wak, 15 The firmamewt oure kest wyt/f rokis blak, The ground fadyt, and fauch wolx all ]>e feildis, Montayne toppis sleikit wytA snaw owr heildis ; On raggit rolkis of hard harsk quhyne stane, With frossyne frontis cauld clynty clewis schane : 20 Beute wes lost, and barrand sew the landis, Wyt/t frostis haire oure fret \ie feildis standis. Soure bittir bubbis and ]>e schowris snell Semyt one Jje sward ane similitude of hell, Redusyng to owr mynd, in ewery steid, 25 Goustly schaddois of heild and gressily deid. Thik druwly scuggis dirknit so ^pe hewyne ; Dym skyis oft iwxth warpit feirfull lewyne, Flaggis of fyir, and mony felloun flawe, Scharp soppis of sleit and of ]>e snypand snawe. 30 The dowy dichis war all donk and wait, The law waille flodderit all wyt/s spait. Prologue to A en. VII. 125 The plane stretis and every hie way Full of fluschis, doubbis, myre, and clay. Laggerit leys wallowit farnys schewe, Broune muris kithit \air wysnit mossy hewe, 5 Bank, bra, and boddum blanschit wolx and bair ; For gurll wyddir growyt bestis haire ; The wynd maid wayfe Jje reid weyd one \& dyk ; Bedovin in donkis deyp was ewery syk ; Foi. 14P a. Our craggis and ]?e front of rochis seyre 10 Hang greit isch schoklis lang as ony speire; The ground stude barrand, wedderit, dosk, and gray ; Herbis, flouris, and g^Vsis wallowit away ; Woddis, forestis, wyt/t nakyt bewis blowt, Stud strypyt of ]?air weyd in ewery hout. 15 So bustuysly boreas his bugill blewe. The deyr full de[r]n dovne in \e. dalys dreue ; Smal byrdis, flokand throw thik rownis thrang. In chyrmyng and wyt/j cleping changit }?air sang, Seikand hidlis and hirnys ]?aim to hyde 20 Fra feirfull thuddis of Jie tempestyuus tyde. The wattir lywnis routtis, and ewery lynde Quhyslyt and brayt of J^e swouchand wynde. Puire laboraris and byssy husband men Went wayt and wery draglyt in J^e fen ; 25 The sely scheip and \air lytill hyrd gromis Lurkis vndir le of bankis, wodys, and bromys ; And wthir dantit gretar bestiall, WMin J>air stabillis sesyt in to stall, Sic as mulis, horft, oxin, and ky, Fed tuskit baris, and fat swyne in sty, Sustenit war by mawnis gouernance One hervest and one sywmeris pMrwiance. 30 126 Gavin Douglas. Wyd quhair mih forft so eolus schouttis schyll In this congelyt sessioune scharp and chyll, The callour air, penetratiue and puire, Dasyng ]je bluide in ewery creature, Maid syk warm stovis and beyne fyris hait, 5 Foi. 148 b. In double garmont cled and wyly coyt, WytA myc^ty drink, and meytis confortive, Agayne }?e storme wyntire for to strive. Repaterit weill, and by J>e chywnay beykyt. At ewin be tyme dovne a bed I me streikit, 10 Warpit my heid, kest one claytMs thrinfauld, For till expell J>e pej'rellus peirsand cauld. I crocit me, syne bownit for to sleip, Quhair, lemand throw ]pe glas, I did tak keip Latonya, ]5e lang irksum nycM, 15 Hir subtell blewkis sched and wattry lycht, Full hie wp quhyrlyt in hir regioune, Till phebus rycM in oppositioune. In to the crab hir propir mansioune draw, Haldand Jje hycht all Jiocht ]>& sone went law. 20 Hornit he bawde, quhilk clepe [we] j^e nycht owle, WytAin hir caverne hard I schout and 3owle ; Laithlie of forme, wytA crukit camschow bek, Vgsum to heir was hir wyld elriche screik : The wyld geift claking eik by nyc/ftis tyde 25 Attoure ]>e citie fleand hard I glyde. One slummyr I slaid full sad, and slepit sownd Quhill the origent wpwart can rebound ; Phebus crownit byrd, ]je nyc/ttis orlager, Clappand his wyngis, thryft had crawin cleir ; 30 Approching neir ]?e greiking of ])e day, Wyt/tin my bed I waikywnit quhair I lay ; Prologue to A en. VII. 127 So fast declinis Synthea ]je mone. . And kais keklis on }?e ruiff abone : Palamedes byrdis Grouping in Jje sky, Fleand on randoune schapin lik ane Y, Foi. 149 a. 5 And as ane trumpat rang Jjair wocis soun, Quhais cryis bene pronosticatioune Off wyndy blastis and wentositeis : Paste by my chalmtV, in heycht wysnit treis, The soir gled quhislis loud wyt/j mony ane pew, 10 Quhair by ]?e day was dawin weil I knew. Bad beit \& fyire, and the candill a lycht ; Syne bHssit me, and, in my wedis dycht, Ane schot wyndo vnschet a lytill on char ; Persawit \& mornyng bla, wane, and har, 1 5 Wyt/f cloudy gum and rek oure quhelmyt Jje air, The sowl5e stythlie, hasart, rowch, and hair, Branschis bratling, and blayknit schew J)e brays, WitA hyrstis harsk of waggand wyndilstrays. The dew droppis congelyt one stibyll and rynd, 20 And scharp hailstanis, mort fundit of kynd, Hoppand one J?e thak and one }je causy by. The schot I clossit, and drew inwart in hy, Chiwerand for cauld, ]?e sessioune was so snell; Schup wyt/j hait flambe to fleme Jje fresyng fell. 2 5 And, as I bownit me to \& fyre me by, Bayt/j wp and .downe J^e houft I did aspy ; And seand Wirgill one ane lettrune stand, To writ anone I hynt ane pene in hand. For till performe J?e poet grawe and sad, 30 Quham so fer furth or ]?an begun I had ; And wolx ewnoyit sum deyll in my hart Thair restit vncompleittit so gret ane part. 128 Gavin Douglas. And til my self I said, in guid effect, Thow man draw furth, ]?e 30k lyis on Jji neck, Foi. 149 *. WytAin my mynd compasing thocAt I so, Na thing is doune quhill ocht remanis to do ; For byssines, quhilk occurrit one cace, 5 Oure woluit I ]?is volume, lay ane space ; And, \>ocht I wery was, me lyst nocht tyre. Full laith to leve owr werk swa in the myre, Or 3et to stynt for byttir storme or rane : Heyr I assayit to 30k owr pleuch agane : 10 And, as I culd, wyt/t afauld diligence. This nixt buike following of profund sentence Has ])\is begoune in J?e chyll wyntir cauld, Quhen frostis dois ourfret hd^yth fyrth and fald. Explicit tristis prologus ; Quhairof Jie altar sayis ]?us : 15 This Proloug smellis new cum furt/j of hell ; And, as owr bulk begouth his weirfair tell, So, Weill according, dewlie bene annexit Thow drery preambill, wyth ane bludy text. Off sabyll be ])i letters illumynate, 20 According to ])i proceft and estate. Livy, I. Iv-lvi. 129 XXI. JOHN BELLENDEN {c. 1540). [The text is taken from the Advocates' Library MS. of the translation of the first five books of Livy (i8. 3. 12). Bellenden was engaged on the work in 1533. The MS. has been dated about 1540. The only other extant MS., the Boyndlie, was probably written ten or twenty years later. The best edition of Bellenden is by Mr W. A. Craigie (Scottish Text Society, 2 vols., 1901, &c.)J FROM THE TRANSLATION OF LIVY (L xxi.) How tarquyne biggit ]7e tempil of lupiter ; of p. 105. sindri prodigiis schewin to \& perpetuite and magnitude thareof; And how tarquyne send his twa sonnys to \& tempil of Apollo, to 5 explore quhat was signifyit be ]?e prodigious eddir; and of J)e respons gevin to ]?ame; And how lunius brutus kist Jje erde. THE ciete of gabynis tane, and \e pepill thareof brocht vnder romane empire be J)ir fals & lo tressonable slichtis, king tarquyne made pece with Jje pepill namyt eques : Syne renewit \& band of confederacion with []7e] tuskanis. eftir \\s settand his mynde to policy and civil laubouris, first he made him to big \e, tempil of lupiter in \& mont terpey. 15 And becaus baith he and his fader had made ane vow to big Jjis tempill, he thocht he wald complete \q samyn, Jjat it myc/it remane hereeftir in memorie of his empire and name. Attoure, to mak J^e said I 130 yohn Bellenden. montane fre of al vthir religionis, and na goddis bot alanerlie lupiter to be adorit in ]?e samyn, he tuke purpoift to distroy be augury all ]?e remanent tempillis and chapellis quhilk war biggit and conse- crate in it afore be auguryis during ]je empire of 5 king Tacius, quhen he, beand in extreme dangere, votit ]?ame to his goddis for victorie to be had aganis romulus. It is said J?at in J?e begynnyng of ]?is magnificent lauboure the goddis schew certane pro- digiis and vncouth mervellis, to signifie ]?e grete lo pussance and magnitude of romane empire ; ffor quhen ]?e foulis be auguriis had schewin ]?are evident takynnys, to suffir all J^e tempillis (quhilkis war biggit in ]?e montane foresaid) to be evertit and distroyit, 3it J?ai wald nocht admitt ]?at \& tempill 15 of Jje god namyt terminus suld be distroyit. Of quhilk tempill was gevin J>is augurie and divinacioun following : The vnchangeabil seit of god terminus (quhilk alanerlie amang J)e remanent goddis sal abide p. 106. vnchasit away fra his mansioun) Signifiis all thingw 20 ferme and stabill within his hallowit marchis. This werde of perpetuite beand acceppit, followit ane y\ir prodigie to signify \& magnitude of romane empire. apperit to \i& lauboraris (quhilkis war castand vp J?e fundament of ]7e said tempill) ane 25 hede of ane man, with visage hale but ony cor- ruptioun, quhilk signifiit Jjat ]je said tempill suld be hede of J>e warld : for all ]?e divinouris and prophetis quhilkis war in J^e toun. And als all \& divinourw quhilkis war brocM out of hetruria, interpret \\& 30 prodigie foresaid to J^e samyn effect. All wayis J^e mynde of tarquyne was gretumlie troublit for Jje Livy, I. Iv-lvi, 131 importabill expenft daly rising be J)is magnificent bigging ; ffor all J>e mony gottin by expugnacioun of ]?e ciete of pomecia, quhilk was ordanit to haue completit Jjis tempill, mycM skarslie lay ]pe ground S and first foundament J>areof. In fiis mater I will gif mare credit to fabius pictor, becaus he is mare ancient historiographoure, Saying Jje spule3eis gottin in direpcioun of ]?e said toun Extendit alanerly to fourty talentis, than to gif creditt to piso saying the 10 samyw extendit to Ix™ pundis of siluer; quhilk sovm was put by (as said is) to the bigging of J^e said tempil. ffor it is nocAt lichtlie to be trowit ]jat sa huge money (as piso allegis) myc/ft be gottin in ]je direpcioun of ony ane toun. Attoure, Jjare is na 15 toun nor ciete adiacent of sic riches, ]jat ]je spule3e Jjareof myc/tt haue bene sufficient to haue rasit Jje fundament of Jjis magnificent werk. king terquyne, setting his hail ingyne & industry to complete \\s tempil, brocAt sindri craftismen out of heth- zo ruria ; And noc/st alanerlie spendit \& public & cowmoun money of J>e toun apoun ]jis tempill, bot als he thirllit al \& pepill of ]?e toun to ware ]?are laubouris on ]?e samyn. And how beit \& pepill war continually thirllit and occupiit be him als weill 25 in werely besines as policye, git J^ai thocht Jiare laubouris J?e left displesand J>at J^ai war occupijt in bigging \e. tempillis of goddis wztA Jpare awne handis. Attoure, quhen he had completit the said tempil on his maner, than he thirllit J>e pepill to vthir p. 107. 30 mare besines of left honoun's; and in sa fer as ]pai war occupiit wftA mare vile lauboure ]?an afore, J^are lauboure was the mare displesand and sare; for Jjai 132 yohn Bellenden. war constrenit to mak public setis and scaffaldis in commoun placis quhare playis war devisit, and als mak ane cowmoun fousye with rowme and depe synkis gangand vnder ]?e erde to J?e rivere, to purge J?e toun of all corrupcioun : And to thir last twa 5 werkis na magnificence may be comparit in oure dayis. king terquyne, eftir Jjat \& pepill had bene continually exercit wM \\x and siclike laubouris, he considerit Jjat }je multitude of idil pepill wald be richt chargeand to his toun; & Jjarefore to augment 10 ]?e boundis of empire with new pussance, he send ane large nowmer of his pepill to new citeis, Jjat is to say to Circe and to signia, to J^at fyne Jjat J^ai mycht, throw new increscence and multitude of pepill, be sum tyme ane Strang Municioun and defence, als 15 wele be sey as land, to ]?e pepill of rome. quhill terquyne was doing sic things, apperit ane terribill prodigie afore his ene ; for ane serpent slaid haistelie out of ane pillare of tre, and made ]je pepill present for \& tyme astonist, sa ]jat J^ai fled with grete 20 dredoure to ]je palice, throw quhilk ]?e king was stirkin haistelie wit/j na les fere ]?an hevy thocht. And how beit to J^e interpretacioun of public pro- digiis alanerlie war brocAt J?e prophetis & divinouris of ethruria; git becaus Jje king saw ]3is terribill sicht 25 presentlie and was astonist Jjarewith, he set him wz'tA J)e more diligence to knaw quhat thing mycAt follow Jjareeftir; And ]?arefore concludit to send to Jje tempill of Appollo, quhilk was J?e maist illustir orakil Jjat was in J?ai dayis, for responft. and becaus Jje 30 mater was ponderus and (as he allegit) concernyt maist him self, he wald cowmitt J^e respons Jpareof Livy, I. Iv-hi. 133 to nane vthem bot to his awne maist tendir freyndis, And send finalie his twa sonnys titus tarqwmius and Aruns tarqMmius in grece throw mony vncouth and vnknawin landis and mare vnknawin seyis. titus 5 and aruns (als sone as Jjai war direckit to Jjis message) tuke vtiih Jjame lucius lunius brutus, gottin on terquina, the kingis sister. This lucius lunius was ane man of mare hie ingine Jjan he semit for ])e tyme ; ffor quhen ]?e said lucius lunius had sene 10 his eldest bruthir, namyt Aruns lunius, slane -with mony of all J)e princes of Rome be his [awin] erne p. los. lucius terquyne, he tuke ferme purpoift to governe him in sic maner J^at nouthir suld ]>& king haue occasipun to drede ony attemptatis following be his 15 curage, nor 3it to desire ony gudis pertenyng to his estate; Traisting (gif he war nocht estymeit, bot haldin in contempcioun) to be sovir of his life, quhare na defence apperit to sauf him be ]>e law. Herefore be crafty industry he dissimillit, & made 20 him as he war ane fule ; And becaus he sufferit all his gudis and landis to pas as eschete and confiscate to ]>e king, he was callit to his surname Brutus, ]?at is to say ane dum beist. Sa plesit J^e goddis ]?at vnder ]>e schaddow of Jiat name ]>e. deliuer[ar] of 25 romane pepil mycht hide his curage quhil he saw ]>e tyme respondent Jjareto. It is said }jat ]?is Brutus, passand to delphos, Jie tempi! of AppoUo, with ]?ir two sonnys of tarquyne, erare (as ]?ai belevit) to haue bene fule })an compan3eon to J^ame in ]?are 30 viage, brocht ane wand of gold inclusit be his crafty ingyne within ane club of home, and offerit Jje samyn to Apollo. At last, quhen Jiir brethir war 134 yohn Bellenden. cummyn to ]?e said tempill, and fullelie satifijt be responft of apollo of sic thingw as pertenit to ]jare fader, J^ai tuke new purpoift in J^are myndis, to in- quire quhilk of Jjame sal be king of romanis immedi- atelie eftir king tarquyne. belive ane voce was herd 5 out of J?e lawest place of ]?e tempill, Saying: "O 3oung children, he Jjat first kissis his moder sail succede efter tarquyne." Thir two breth»V com- mandit J^is respons to be kepit maist quiet, Jiat sixtMS tarqwrnius J>are thrid bruthir (quhilk was in rome) 10 suld knaw na thing of J?is responft, and haue na parte of Romane empire ; and fiarefore kest Cavillis amang Jjaiw twa, quhilk of )?ame suld kisft Jjare moder first at Jjare cuwmyn to rome. Brutus knaw- ing well ]jis responft of Apollo fer discrepant to ]?are 1 5 interpretacioun and mynde, ruschit (as it had bene aganis his wil) to J^e ground and kissit J?e erde, becaus it was \& cowmoMn moder of all mortall creaturis. Sic thingw done, J^ir companjeounis maid ]?ame to returne hame. 20 To the Reader. 135 XXII. THE COMPLAYNT OF SCOTLANDE (15480^1549). [There is no MS. of the Complaynt, but the text of the only early edition, from which the following extracts are made, must have been printed at Paris within ^ year or two of its composition. Some minor orthographical and typographical peculiarities are explained by the fact that the volume was set up by foreign printers, just as in the case of the Paris and Louvain Catholic Tractates of 1570-1600, or in that of Chepman and My liar's Edinburgh prints of 1508, which were the work of English craftsmen. The author, who is an enthusiastic supporter of the French or Anti- English party in Scottish affairs, is still unknown. The work is for the most part a translation or adaptation of several books. Its main source is the Quadrilogue Invectif of Alain Chartier, from which the Scots author has borrowed the plan as well as many passages. There are contributions from Octavien de Saint Gelais and Sir David Lynd- say ; and it is very probable that other portions of this book, which some have considered to be the most thoroughly Scottish production of its age, will be traced to French or other sources. The vocabulary is an exaggerated phase of the Middle Scots Latinised style. French influence is strong, but it is the "Latial verbocination " of the Rhetoriqueurs. The text was edited by Dr John Leyden in 1801 ; and again in 1872 by Dr James A. H. Murray for the Early English Text Society. See also the article by Dr W. A. Neilson in the Journal of Germanic Philology (No. 4), and the note by Mr W. A. Craigie in The Modem Quarterly of Language and Literature (I. 267). The following passages are taken from the copy in the Advocates' Library.] (a) PROLOG TO THE REDAR. AMASIS the sycond, quhilk vas the last kyng foI. 7*. ir\. ande indegete of the egiptiews, (ande, as dio- dore rehersis, he vas the fyift legislator of egipt), maid ane ordinance contrar the vice of ydilnes, that al his subiectis of egipt var oblist, vndir the pane of dede, to bring euery jeir ther namis in vrit to 136 The Complaynt of Scotlande. the prouest of the prouince quhar ther remanyng Foi. 8 a. vas, ande ther to testife the stait of ther vacatione ande the maneir of ther lyuing. be this politic ordi- nance the egiptiens var inducit tyl adhere to vertu, ande to leyrne scieMS, craftis, ande mecanyke occupa- 5 tio«s, maist comodius ande cowuenient for the pubHc veil of egipt. Thaw efftir this ordinance of amasis, the Gymniosophistes institut ane mair strict ordi- nance amang the pepil of inde : that is to say, that ane person suld nocht be admittit to resaue his 10 corporal refectione quhil on to the tyme that he hed manifest realye, or ellis be certan testificatione, the frutis of his laubours of the daye precedent, the seuerite of thir strict ordinance var augmentit be ane edict of sesostris the grit kyng of egipt : for 1 5 he sfatut ane ordinance til excerse his propir childir ande the 3ong princis ande gewtil men of his court to vse them til indure excesse of laubirs. he statut that none of them suld tak ther refectione quhil thai hed gone ande run the tyme of fife or sex 20 houris ; to that effect that throucht sic excerse ther membris mycht be purgit fra corruppit hum- ours, the quhilkis humours nocht beand degeistit mycht be occasione to dul ther spreit ande to mak ther body onabil to resist ydilnes. thir ordinances 25 Foi. 8 b. of the egiptiens are verray necessair to be vsit in al realmys, be rason that the maist part of the pepil, throucht ther natural fraigilite, consumis the maist part of ther dais in ydilnes. This detestatione that i haue rehersit of ydilnes par chance maye be iugit 30 be inuyful ignorantis, that i condampe my self, in sa far as thai persaue me nocht ocupeit vitht me- To the Reader. 137 canyc byssynes. nou, to confound ignorant detrak- kers, i vil arme me vitht the vordis of publius scipio, as cicero rehersis in the prologe of the thrid beuk of his officis, sayand that scipio vas neuyr 5 les ydil as quhew he aperit to be idil, nor he vas neiuyr les soHtair as quhew he aperit to be soHtair; for quhew he aperit to be ydil, thaw he vas solist in his mynde anent the gouuernyng of the public veil, ande quhen he aperit to be solitar, than he 10 vas speikand vitht hym self anent his auen byssy- nes, & sa he vas neuir ydil nor solitair, quhou beit that he aperit sum tyme in the sycht of the vulgaris to be ydil & solitair. nunquam se minus ociosum quam cum ociosus, nee minus solum quam cum solus esset. 15 i vil apply thir vordis to my self, for quhou beit that the laubir vitht the pen & the studie on spec- ulatiowe of vertu apeir to be ydilnes, jit thai ar no foI. g a ydilnes, bot rather ane solist byssynes of the body & of the spreit. ande nou, sen gode hes nocht 20 dotit me vitht speculatione of liberal sciews nor philosophe, nor vitht stryntht of my body til in- dure seruile subiectiowe, nor jit vitht no art nor mecanyc craft, ther for i vil help to the auansing of the public veil vitht my studye & vitht my 25 pen. In the antiant dais the romans var mair renforsit in curageus entreprisis be the vertu of the pen ande be the persuasions of oratours nor thai var renforsit be the sourdis of men of veyr. Euerye craft is necessair for the public veil, ande 30 he that hes the gyft of traductione, compiHng, or teching, his faculte is as honest, as crafty, ande as necessair, as is to be ane marynel, ane marchant, ane 138 The Complaynt of Scotlande. cordinar, charpenteir, captan, ciuilist, or ony vthir crafft or scie«s. ther is na degreis of vertu ama«g thew, for gyf ane craft or sciens be gude, tha« it is as gude as ony craft can be, for al sortis of ver- teoMS facultes ar of ane lyik vertu, as cicero sals 5 in the thrid of his paradoxis, that ane gude ma» can be na bettir nor ane vthir man that is gude; for gyf ane man be gude, than he is as gude as ony gude man can be : siclyik, gyf ane craft be Foi. 9*. gude, than it is as gude as ony craft can be; ther 10 for ane maw of ane craft suld nocht detest ane vthir sort of craft, considerand that oure hurt nature hes nocht dotit ane man til vse al craftis. Aristotil sais in the fyrst beuk of his politiques, that nature hes nocht maid ane man lyik gladius delphicus. 15 The significatione of gladius delphicus is of this sort, delphos is ane solemnit place, on the hyl of pernasus, quhar ther standis ane tempil dedicat til appollo. ther cam daly to that tempil diuerse pure men in pilgremage. ther duelt on that hil smythis 20 & forgearis of yrn ande steil, the quhilkis culd mak ane instrament of yrn conuenient for mony officis, for tha vald gar ane instrament serue for ane ham- myr, ane turkes, ane file, ane sourd, ane knyf, ande ane borrel. this sort of instramentis var sellit to pure 25 pilgryms that hed nocht mekil moneye to by ilk instrament be the self: ande be cause that instra- ment seruit til mony officis, ther for it vas callit gladius delphicus. of this sort aristotil makkis ane cowparisone, sayand, that nature hes nocht maid 30 ane man abil for euerye craft or office, bot nature hes maid ane man abil to be ane prince, ane abil To the Reader. 139 to be ane seruand, ane abil to be ane clerk, ane abil to be ane craftis man, be rason that oure hurt FoI. loa nature hes diuidit oure complexions to be of diuerse qualiteis ; ande for that cause ve sal fynd amang 5 ane thousand men ane thousand consaitis ande ane thousand cowditions. for that cause aristotil hes said in his politiques, that in ilk comunite ther is ane multitude, ande ilk ane hes sum part of vertu of diuerse degreis, ande ilk ane of thir degreis ar 10 ordand til help vthirs in necessite. Cicero gyuis ane exempil in his retoric, quhou that the citinaris of cartomat in ytalye, sende for ane excellewt payn- tur, callit eracleon. thai promest to gyf hym ane grit some of moneye, for to paynt ane fayr ymage 15 of the deesse iuno. than eracleon gart al the fayr ande best lyik gong vemen of that cite cum in his presens, ande thaw he chesit fife of the best lyik amang them al, to be his patrone. quhen he hed contemplit & spyit the proportions & propreteis of 20 nature of thir fife ladeis he chesit the face of ane, the een of ane vthir, the handis of the thrid, the hayr of the feyrd, the armis, the myddil, ande the feit of the fyift ; of this sort he formit the patrone of the ymage of iuno, efftir the proportione of diuerse 25 of the mewbris of thir foirsaid fife gong ladeis, be cause he culd nocht get al his patrone in ane foI. io i special lady, for sche that vas pleysand of hyr face, vas nocht pleysand of hyr hayr, ande sche that hed plesand handis, hed nocht pleysand een, ande sche 30 that hed ane veil proportionet body, hed euil pro- portionet feit; ande to conclude, he culd nocht get ane lady in special that vas sufficient to be his 140 The Complaynt of Scotlande. patrone, nor ^it that culd be comparit til gladius delphicus, quhilk vas ane instrament that seruit til mony officis. be this exempil ve maye cowsidir that nature hes nocht dotit ane person to be quali- feit to excerse al sortis of craftis; for that cause 5 aristotil sais that al sortis of craftis suld cowcur to gyddir, ande ilkane til help vthirs, as nature prouidit fyrst in the begynnyng. thir prolixt vordis, befor rehersit, ar ane preparatiue cowtrar the detractione of inuyful clerkis that ar mair expert in latyne tong 10 nor i am, quhilkis vil nocht set furtht ane gude verk tyl induce the pepil to vertu, nor git vil correct my ignorant error; bot rather thai ar mair prowpt to repreif ane smal ignorant fait nor to commende ane grit verteous act: bot git no man suld decist 15 fra ane gude purpose, quhou belt that detractione Foi. II c. be armit vitht inuy reddy to suppedit & tyl impung ane verteoMS verk ; for quhat euyr he be that in- tendis to compile ane verk to content euerye man, he suld fyrst drynk furtht the occean see. Ande 20 quhou belt that ther var na detrakkers tyll accuse or to repreif my verkis, git nochtheles i suld nocht be ouer temerair to set furtht ane verk that surpassis my ingyne ; for ane hen that seikis hyr meyt in the mydding may scraipe sa lang amang the fyltht, 25 quhil sche scraip furtht sum aid knyfe that hes been tynt, the quhilk knyfe cuttis hyr throt eftiruart, as i sail apply ane exempil cowformand to this samyn purpose, as eftir follouis. Annibal, that vailgeant cartagien, beand venquest 30 be nobil scipion, past for refuge tyl anthiocus, kyng of sirrie, quha vas at that tyme ane vailgeant To the Reader. 141 prince : he resauit annibal in his realme, ande in his protectione, ande did hym grit honour ande reuerens. ane prince can nocht schau hym mair nobil nor mair verteouse as quhen he resauis in his S fauoir ane desolat prince, distitute of remeide ande disparit of consolatione, quhilk hes bene violently affligit be aduerse fortoune. thir tua princis vsit oft to visye the feildis to tak ther recreatione, ande to Foi. n * pas til hounting ande til vthir gammis, conuenient 10 for ther nobilite. at sum tyme thai vald pas to the sculis, to heir the lecture of ane philosophour callit phormion, quha remanit in the toune of ephisye, ande techit natural ande moral philosophic to the 3owg men of the cuntre. on ane day, thir tua 15 princis be chance entrit in the achademya, to heir ane lesson of philosophic techit be the said phor- mion, philosophour. he persauand thir tua princis entir in his scule, he changit the mater of that present lecture, ande, but prouisio«e, he began to 20 teche the ordour of the veyris, declarand quhou that captans suld ordour battellis contrar ther ene- meis. this philosophour techit sa profundly the maneir of the ordoryng of battellis in presens of thir tua princis, that thai that herd hym neuyr of 25 befor meruellit nocht alanerly of his quyk ingyne, bot as veil thai that herde hym daly var in grit admiratione. it is the nature of ane man that hes ane quyk spreit ande ane ripe ingyne, that euerye purpos ande questione is familiar tyl hym. kyng 30 anthiocus tuke grit gloir be cause he hed sic ane prudeMt philosophour in his cuntre : quhar for he Foi. 12 a. inquirit annibal quhat iugement he hed of his 142 The Complaynt of Scotlande. philosophour phormion. Annibal ansuert vitht as hardy curage as quhen he venqueist the romans at the battel of Cannes, for ane vail3eant prince tynis nocht his curage, quhou beit that aduerse fortune resist his felicite, hot rather hes gude hope that 5 dame fortoune vil mittigat hyr auen cruahe. this vas the ansuer of annibal tyl anthiocus, in the presens of phormion : ' Nobil prince anthiocws, i hef seen mony aid men tyne ther vyt, bot i sau neuyr sa grite ane fule amang them al as is thy philos- 10 ophour phormion, for he maye be callit the mirrour of folye. ther can nocht be ane mair folye as quhen ane ydiot, distitute of knaulage, presumis to teche or to leyrne ane man that hes baytht specu- latione ande experiews. i pray the to tel me (kyng 15 anthiocus) quhat hart can thole, or quhat to»g can be stil, quhew thai see, or heris tel, of the pre- sumpteous consait of thy vane philosophour, quhilk hes been neurest al his dais in ane solitar acha- demya of greice, ande 3it he dar be sa bold to 20 present hym befor prince annibal, to disput ande Foi. 12 b. tyl indoctryne the maneir of the veyris ande of the batellis, as he var prince of affrica, or captan of rome : for verite he hes ane smal iugement of sic maters, or ellis he estemeis vs to be litil expere- 25 mentit in the veyris. be his vane consaitis that he hes studeit on beukis, he beleuis to leyrne anni- bal the prettik of the veyris, ande the conquess- ingis of realmis. O kyng anthiocus, al the goddis vait quhat defferens is betuix philosophie techit in 30 sculis ande betuix the stait of captans in the ordor- ing of batellis on the feildis; ande quhat defferens To the Reader. 143 is to vrit vitht ane pen & the vsing of ane speyr vailjeantly in battel; ande quhat defferens is ther betuix mony beukis ande ane captan heffand his enemye befor his ee. Ther is diuerse mew that 5 can blason the veyris in the tauerne, or at the fyir syde, amang the vulgar ignorant pepil ; bot i fynd nocht mony that dar has5arde ther lyue cowtrar ther enemeis. O anthiocus, thy philosophour phor- mion sau neuyr the iunyng of ane battel, vitht cruel 10 escharmouschis in the ryding of forrais: he sau neuyr the array of men of veyr brokyn, ande tua armeis myxt amang vthirs, fechtand be fellone forse, quhar the defluxione of blude hed payntit ande cul- FoI. 13 a. lourt all the feildis : he herd neuyr the dolorus trom- 15 pet sounde befor the iunyng of ane battel, nor git he harde it neuyr sound to gar the men of veyr retere fra ane dangeir: he persauit neuyr the trason of ane party, nor the couuardeis of ane vthir party: he sau neuyr the litil nummir of them that fechtis, 20 nor the grite nummir of them that fleis for dreddour. O anthiocus, thy philosophour suld teche the thyng that he hes studeit at the sculis, & the thing that he hees seen vitht his een, to them that vas neuyr at the sculis, ande to them that vas neuyr pretykkit 25 in the veyris, rather nor til vs that hes been ex- perimentit in the veyris al oure dais, the prettik of the veyris is mair facil to be leyrnit on the feildis of affrica nor m the sculis of greice. Thou vait, kyng anthiocus, that this sex ande thretty geiris i 30 hef beene excersit in the veyris, baytht in ytalie ande in spangge, quhar that fortoune hes schauen hyr rycht aduerse contrar me, as is hyr vse to do 1 44 The Complaynt of Scotlande. to them that vndirtakkis difficil entrepricis, as thou may see be experiens ; for or i had ane beyrde, i vas seruit lyik ane captan, ande nou, quhen my Foi. 13 b. beyrd is be cum quhyt, i am be cum ane seruand. i sueir to the (kyng anthiocus) be the gode mars, 5 that gyf ony persone vald speir at me the maneir of the gouernyng of ane battel, i vait nocht quhat ansuere to mak, be raison that battelhs consistis vndir the gouernance of fortune, ande nocht in the ingyne of men, nor in the multiphe of pepil. all 10 veyris ar begun be princis on ane iust titil, ande syne procedis be visdome ; bot the ende of the veyris consistis in the chance of fortune. Ther for, it is grit folye to thy philosophour til vndirtak to leyrn the ordiring of battellis vitht in his solitair acha- 15 demya : it var mair necessair ande honest for hym to vse his auen professione ande faculte nor to mel vitht ony faculte that passis his knaulage.' annibal said mony vthir gude purposis tyl anthiocus, anent this samyn purpose, as plutarque rehersis in his 20 apothigmatis. This exempil tendis, that al prudewt men hes mair occasione to condamp & repreif this raggit naykyt tracteit nor annibal hed occasione to repreif the philosophour phormion; for my dul rude brane suld 25 nocht hef been sa temerair as to vndirtak to cor- Foi. 14 o. rect the imperfectiowe of ane comont veil, be cause the maist part of my knaulage is the smallest part of my ignorance : yX nochtheles i hope that vyise men vil reput my ignorawce for ane mortifeit prudens, be 30 rason of my gude intentione that procedis fra ane affectiue ardant fauoir that i hef euyr borne touart To the Reader. 145 this affligit realme quhilk is my natiue cuntre. Nou heir i exort al philosophouris, historigraphours, & oratours of our scottis natione to support & til excuse my barbir agrest termis ; for i thocht it nocht 5 necessair til hef fardit ande lardit this tracteit vitht exquisite termis, quhilkis ar nocht daly vsit, hot rather i hef vsit domestic scottis langage, maist intel- ligibil for the vlgare pepil. ther hes bene diuerse translatours ande cowpilaris in aid tymys, that tuke 10 grite pleseir to contrafait ther vlgare langage, mixamd ther purposis vitht oncoutht exquisite termis, dreuyn, or rather, to say mair formaly, reuyn fra lating, ande sum of thew tuke pleiseir to gar ane vord of ther purpose to be ful of sillabis half ane myle of lyntht, 1 5 as ther was ane callit hermes, quhilk pat in his verkis thir lang tailit vordis, conturbabuntur, constantinopoli- Foi. 14 b. tani, innumerabilibus, solicitudinihus. ther vas ane vthir that vrit in his verkis gaudet honorificabilitudinitatibus. al sic termis procedis of fantastiknes ande glorius 20 consaitis. i hef red in ane beuk of ane preceptor that said til his discipulis, loquere verbis presentibus, & vtere moribus antiquis : that is to saye, thou sal speik comont lawgage, ande thou sal lyue eftir the verteous maneirs of antiant men. git nochtheles ther 25 is mony vordis of antiquite that i hef rehersit in this tracteit, the quhilkis culd nocht be translatit in oure scottis langage, as auguris, auspices, ides, ques- teours, senaturus, censours, pretours, tribuns, ande mony vthir romane dictions : ther for gyf sic vordis 30 suld be disusit or detekkit, than the phrasis of the antiquite vald be confundit ande adnullit: ther for it is necessair at sum tyme til myxt oure langage vitht K 146 The Complaynt of Scotlande. part of termis dreuyn fra lateen, be rason that oure scottis towg is nocht sa copews as is the lateen towg, ande alse ther is diuerse purposis & propositions that cecums in the lating tong that can nocht be translatit deuly in oure scottis langage : ther for he that is 5 expert in latyn tong suld nocht put reproche to the Foi. isa. compilation, quhou bait that he fynd suw purposis translatit m scottis that accords nocht vitht the lateen regester: as ve hef exempil of this propositione, homo est animal, for this terme homo signifeis baytht 10 man ande voman, bot ther is nocht ane scottis terme that signifeis baytht man ande voman ; ande animal signifeis al thyng that hes lyue ande is sensibil, bot ther is nocht ane scottis terme that signifeis al quyk sensibil thyng: ther for this pro- 15 positione, mulier est homo, is treu, ande 5it ve suld nocht saye that ane vomaw is ane man ; Ande sic- lyik this propositione, homo est animal, is treu, ande jit ve suld nocht say that ane man is ane beyst. of this sort ther is baytht termis ande propositions in 20 lateen towg, the quhilk vil be dif&cil to translait them. i hef rehersit thir vordis, in hope to eschaipt the detractione of inuyful gramariaris, quhilkis ar mair prompt to reprehende ane smal fait nor tha ar to comme«d ane verteouse act. Nou for conclusione of 25 this prolog, i exort the, gude redar, to correct me familiarly, ande be cherite, Ande til interpreit my intentione fauorablye, for doutles the motione of the compilatione of this tracteit procedis mair of the cowjpassione that i hef of the public necessite nor 30 Foi. IS i. it dois of presumptione or vane gloir. thy cheretabil correctione maye be ane prouocatione to gar me A Monologue. 147 studye mair attentiulye in the nyxt verkis that i intend to set furtht, the quhilk i beleif in gode sal be verray necessair tyl al them that desiris to lyue verteouslye indurawd the schort tyme of this oure S fragil peregrinatione, & sa fayr veil. {b) FROM ANE MONOLOGUE OF THE ACTOR. The solist ande attentiue laubirs that i tuke to vrit thir passagis befor rehersit, gart al my body be cum imbecille ande verye, ande my spreit be cum sopit in sadnes, throucht the lang conteneuatione 10 of studie, quhilk did fatigat my rason, ande gart al my membris be cum impotent, than, til eschaip the euyl accidewtis that succedis fra the onnatural dais sleip, as caterris, hede verkis, ande indegestione, i thocht it necessair til excerse me vitht sum actyue 15 recreatione, to hald my spretis valkand fra dulnes. than, to exsecute this purpose, i past to the greene hoilsum feildis, situat maist comodiusly fra distemprit ayr ande corruppit infectione, to resaue the sueit fragrant smel of tendir gyrssis ande of hoilsum balmy 20 flouris maist odoreferant. besyde the fut of ana litil montane there ran ane fresche reueir as cleir as berial, quhar i beheld the pretty fische vawtounly stertland vitht there rede vermeil fynnis, ande there skalis lyik the brycht siluyr. on the tothir syde of 25 that reueir there vas ane grene banc ful of rammel grene treis, quhar there vas mony smal birdis hoppawd fra busk to tuist, singand melodius reportis of natural music in accordis of mesure of diapason prolations, 148 The Complaynt of Scotlande. tripla ande dyatesseron. that hauynly ermonyie aperit to be artificial music, in this glaidful recreatione i conteneuit quhil phebus vas discewdit vndir the vest northt vest oblique oris3one, quhilk vas entrit that samyn daye in the xxv. degre of the sing of gemini, 5 distant flue degreis fra oure symmyr solstice, callit the borial tropic of cancer, the quhilk, be astrolog supputatione, accordis vitht the sext daye of iune. there eftir i entrit in ane grene forrest, to contempil the tewdir 3ong frutes of grene treis, be cause the 10 borial blastis of the thre borouing dais of marche hed chaissit the fragrant flureise of euyrie frute tree far athourt the feildis. of this sort i did spaceir vp ande doune but sleipe, the maist part of the myrk nycht. instantly there eftir i persauit the messengeiris of the 15 rede aurora, quhilkis throucht the mychtis of titan hed persit the crepusculyne lyne matutine of the northt northt est origone, quhilk vas occasione that the sternis & planetis, the dominatours of the nycht, absentit them, ande durst nocht be sene in oure 20 hemispere, for dreddour of his auful goldin face. Ande als fayr dyana, the lantern of the nycht, be caw dym ande pail, quhen titan hed extinct the lycht of hyr lawp on the cleir daye. for fra tyme that his , lustrawt bey mis var eleuat iiii. degres abufe oure 25 oblique oris3one, euery planeit of oure hemespeir be cam obscure, ande als al corrupit humiditeis ande caliginus fumis & infekkit vapours, that hed bene generit in the sycond regione of the ayr quhen titan vas visiand antepodos, thai consumit for sorrou quhen 30 thai sau ane sycht of his goldin scheaip. the grene feildis, for grite droutht, drank vp the drops of the A Monologue. 149 fresche deu, quhilk of befor hed maid dikis & dailis Foi. 31 a. verray done, there eftir i herd the rumour of ram- masche foulis ande of beystis that maid grite beir, quhilk past besyde burnis & boggis on grene bankis 5 to seik ther sustentatione. there brutal sound did redond to the hie skyis, quhil the depe hou cauernis of cleuchis & rotche craggis ansuert vitht ane hie not, of that samyn sound as thay beystis hed blauen. it aperit be presumyng & presuposing that blaberand 10 eccho hed beene hid in ane hou hole, cryand hyr half ansueir, quhen narcissus rycht sorye socht for his saruandis, quhen he vas in ane forrest, far fra ony folkis, & there eftir for loue of eccho he drounit in ane drau vel. [The author, after describing the sounds of the birds, draws down to the shore and sees a fight at sea. The smoke of the battle compels him to retire.] 15 Quhar for i rais and returnit to the fresche feildis foI. 34 a. that i cam fra, quhar i beheld mony hudit hirdis blauuand ther buc hornis and ther corne pipis, cal- land and conuoyand mony fat floe to be fed on the feildis. than the scheiphirdis pat there scheip 20 on bankis and brais and on dry hillis, to get ther pastour. tha« i beheld the scheiphirdis vyuis and ther childir that brocht there mornyng bracfast to the scheiphirdis. thaw the scheiphyrdis vyuis cuttit raschis and seggis, and gadrit mony fragrant grene 25 meduart, vitht the quhilkis tha couurit the end of ane leye rig, & syne sat doune al to gyddir to tak there refectione, quhar thai maid grit cheir of euyrie Foi. 34 b. sort of mylk, baytht of ky mylk & gone mylk, sueit mylk and sour mylk, curdis and quhaye, sourkittis, 150 The Complaynt of Scotlande. fresche buttir ande salt buttir, reyme, flot quhaye, grene cheis, kyrn mylk. euyrie scheiphird bed ane borne spune in the lug of there bonet. thai bed na breyd bot ry caikis and fustean skonnis maid of flour, than, eftir there disiune, tha began to talk 5 of grit myrrynes that vas rycht plesand to be hard. m the fyrst, the prencipal scheiphirde maid ane ori- sone tyl al the laif of his conpang3ons, as eftir follouis. ' O 36 my frendis that ar scheiphirdis, ve hef grit cause to gyf thankis to god for the hie stait and 10 dignite that he hes promouit vs to posses, the quhilk stait prefferris al vthir faculte of this varld, baytht in honour and in profeit. for sen the varld vas creat, scheiphirdis prefferrit al vthir staitis. quhar for the maist anciant nobilis that hes bene in aid 15 tymis, tha detestit vrbanite, and desirit to lyue in villagis and landuart tounis to be scheiphirdis, or to laubir rustic ocupation on the hoilsum feildis, as diuerse historigraphours hes maid mewtione. for Foi. 35 a. in aid tymis pastoral and rustical ocupatione vas of 20 ane excellent reputatione, for in thai dais quhen the goldin varld rang, kyngis and princis tuke mair delyit on the feildis and forrestis to keip bestialite and to manure corne landis nor thai did to remane in pre- toral palecis or in tryumphand citeis.' ... 25 Quhen the scheiphird bed endit his prolixt orisoM to the laif of the scheiphirdis, i meruellit nocht litil quhen i herd ane rustic pastour of bestialite, distitut of vrbanite, and of speculatione of natural philosophe, indoctryne his nychtbours as he bed studeit ptho- 30 lome, auerois, aristotel, galien, ypocrites, or Cicero, quhilk var expert practicians in methamatic art. A Monologue. 151 Thaw the scheiphirdis vyf said : ' my veil belouit his- band, i pray the to decist fra that tideus melancolic orison, quhilk surpassis thy ingyne, be rason that it is nocht thy facultee to disput in ane profund 5 mater, the quhilk thy capacite can nocht compre- hend, ther for, i thynk it best that ve recreat our selfis vytht ioyus comonyng, quhil on to the tyme that ve return to the scheip fald vytht our flokkis. And to begyn sic recreatione i thynk it best that 10 euyrie ane of vs tel ane gude tayl or fabil, to pas the tyme quhil euyn.' Al the scheiphirdis, ther vyuis and saruawdis var glaid of this propositioMe. than the eldest scheiphird began, and al the laif fol- louit, ane be ane in ther auen place, it vil be 15 ouer prolixt and no les tideus to reherse them agane vord be vord. bot i sal reherse sum of ther namys that i herd, sum vas in prose, & sum vas in verse: sum var storeis, and sum var flet taylis. Thir var the namis of them as eftir follouis. the taylis of 20 cantirberrye, Robert le dyabil due of Normawdie, the tayl of the volfe of the varldis end, Ferrand erl of Flandris that mareit the devyl, the taiyl of the reyde eyttyn vitht the thre heydis, the tail quhou perseus sauit andromada fra the cruel moMstir, the prophysie 25 of merlyne, the tayl of the giantis that eit quyk men, on fut by fortht as i culd found, vallace, the bruce, ypomedon, the tail of the thre futtit dog of norrouay, the tayl quhou Hercules sleu the serpent hidra that hed vij heydis, the tail quhou the kyng of est mure 30 land mareit the kyngis dochtir of vest mure land, Skail gellenderson the kyngis sone of skellye, the tayl of the four sonnis of aymon, the tail of the brig of 152 The Complaynt of Scotlande. mantribil, the tail of syr euan, arthours knycht, rauf coil3ear, the seige of rnillan, gauen and gollogras, lancelot du lac, Arthour knycht he raid on nycht vith gyltin spur and candil lycht, the tail of floremond of albanye that sleu the dragow be the see, the tail of 5 syr valtir the bald leslye, the tail of the pure tynt, claryades and maliades, Arthour of litil bertang3e, robene hude and litil ihone, the meruellis of maw- diueil, the tayl of the 3owg tamlene, and of the bald braband, the ryng of the roy Robert, syr egeir and lo syr gryme, beuis of southamtoun, the goldin targe, the paleis of honour, the tayl quhou acteon vas traws- formit in ane hart and syne slane be his auen doggis, the tayl of Pirramus and tesbe, the tail of the amours of leander and hero, the tail quhou lupiter transformit 15 his deir loue yo in ane cou, the tail quhou that iason van the goldin fleice, Opheus kyng of portingal, the tayl of the goldin appil, the tail of the thre veird systirs, the tayl quhou that dedalus maid the laborynth to keip the mowstir minotaurus, the tail 20 quhou kyng midas gat tua asse luggis on his hede be cause of his auereis. Quhen thir scheiphyrdis hed tald al thyr pley- sand storeis, than thay and ther vyuis began to sing sueit melodius sangis of natural music of the anti- 25 quite. [Here follows a list of the songs.] Foi.49(3o) Thir scheiphirdis ande there vyuis sang mony °" vthir melodiMs sangis, the quhilkis i hef nocht in memorie. than, eftir this sueit celest armonye, tha began to dance in ane ring, euyrie aid scheiphyrd 30 led his vyfe be the hand, and euyrie 3ong scheip- b. A Monologue. 153 bird led hyr quhome he luffit best. Tber vas viij scheipbyrdis, and ilk ane of tbem bed ane syndry instrament to play to tbe laif. tbe fyrst bed ane drone bag pipe, tbe nyxt bed ane pipe maid of ane 5 bleddir and of ane reid, tbe tbrid playit on ane trump, tbe feyrd on ane corne pipe, tbe fyft playit on ane pipe maid of ane gait borne, tbe sext playt on ane recordar, tbe seuint plait on ane fiddil, and tbe last plait on ane qubissil. kyng ampbion tbat ^° playit sa sueit on bis barpe quben be kepit bis scbeip, nor jit appoUo tbe god of sapiens, that kepit kyng admetus scbeip vitbt bis sueit menstralye, none Foi. 49 (30) of tbir tua playit mayr cureouslye nor did tbir viij scbeipbyrdis befor rebersit ; nor jit al tbe scbeip- 15 birdis tbat virgil makkis mention in bis bucolikis, tbai culd nocht be comparit to tbir foir said scbeip- byrdis; nor orpbeus tbat playit sa sueit qube» be socbt bis vyf in bel, bis playing prefferrit nocbt tbir foir said scbeipbirdis ; nor jit tbe scbeipbyrd pan, 20 tbat playt to tbe goddis on bis bag pype, nor mer- curius tbat playit on ane sey reid, none of tbem culd preffer tbir foirsaid scbeipbirdis. i bebeld neuyr ane mair dilectabil recreatiowe. for fyrst tbai begaw vitbt tua bekkis and vitbt a kysse. euripides, iuuenal, 25 perseus, borasse, nor nane of the satiric poiettis, quhilkis mouit tber bodeis as tbai bed bene dan- sand quben tbai pronuncit tber tragiedeis, none of them kepit moir geomatrial mesure nor tbir scbeip- byrdis did in ther dansing. Nor ludius, tbat vas the 30 fyrst dansar of rome, culd nocht hef bene comparit to tbir scbeipbirdis. it vas ane celest recreation to bebald tber lycbt lopene, galmonding, stendbng 154 The Complaynt of Scotlande. bakuart & forduart, dansand base dansis, pauuans, gal3ardis, turdions, braulis, and branglis, buffons, vitht mony vthir lycht dawcis, the quhilk ar ouer prolixt to be rehersit. . . . Fol. 50 (31) [The author adds, ' Jit nochtheles i sal rehers sa mony as my ingyne a. can put in memorie,' and proceeds to name them.] Than, quhen this dansing vas dune, tha departit 5 and past to call there scheip to ther scheip cottis. thai bleu vp there bagpipis. than the bel veddir for blythtnes bleyttit rycht fast, and the rammis raschit there heydis to gyddir. than the laif of ther fat flokkis follouit on the fellis, baytht 3ouis 10 and lammis, kebbis and dailis, gylmyrs and dil- mondis, and mony herueist hog. than i departit fra that companye, and i entrit in ane onmauen medou, the quhilk abundit vitht al sortis of hoilsuwt flouris, gyrsis, and eirbis maist conuenient for medy- 15 cyn. . . . Fol. SI (32) Al this be me veil contemplit, ande beand con- tentit of that pleysand nychtis recreatione, i maid me reddy to returne to the toune that i cam fra, to proceid in the compiling of my beuk. Bot 20 morpheus, that slepye gode, assailgeit al my mem- bris ande oppressit my dul melawcolius nature, quhilk gart al my spreitis vital ande animal be cum impo- tent & paralitic ; quhar for on neid forse i vas co«- strengeit to be his sodiour. than in ane takyn of 25 obediens, i maid hym reuerens on my rycht syde on the cald eird, ande i maid ane cod of ane gray stane. than i purposit to preue ane prettic. i closit my een to see gyf i culd leuk throucht my ee liddis ; a. A Monologue. 155 bot my experiens vas sune expirit. for tua houris lang, baytht my eene greu as fast to gyddir as thai bed bene gleuit vitht glar or vitht gleu. i beand in this sad soHtar soune sopit in sleipe, ane hauy melan- colius dreyme perturbit the foure quartaris of my dulHt brane, the quhilk dreyme i sal reherse in this gros dyit, as neir the verite as my rememorance can declair to my rude ingyne. 156 Register of the Privy Council, XXIII. REGISTER OF THE PRIVY COUNCIL (1546, 1552). [The following passages' are taken fiom the original Regis/er of the Privy Council, preserved in H.M. General Register House, Edinburgh. The first, anno 1546, deals with the assault on the Castle of St Andrews ; the second, antw 1552, with the Council's enactments regarding the price of wines. I.ater specimens, from the years 1567 and 1618, are given in this volume, to illustrate the gradual growth of English influence in oGBcial Scots.] (a) TERMS WITH THE CASTLE OF ST ANDREWS. Foi. 54*. ' I "HE quhilk day, anentis \>e mater proponit be my A lord chancellar in presens of ]>e quenis grace and \)e haill counsale, schawand in effect \)ai my lord gouernowr and baronis of J^e realme hes lyne ]pis langtyme at \>e assege of ]je castell of sanctandrois, s <\uh\\kis hes bene varay costlie to him And Jje haile realme, and is unhable to be gottin bot be hungir, qw/jilk will nocAt be haistelie done ; and ]?e king of Ingland preparis all his powar to cuw vpoun ]?is realme haistelie, and, as it may be leifit, ane paiVt lo ])airo{ to cum in fiff and to ]je said houft of sanctandrois, and to get it fra ]?e personis ])ai haldt's Foi. 55 a. ]>& samyw, considerand ]?a ar fforfaltit and our [sou- crane ladyis rebelh's and . . .J gudis, and hes bot Jjair lyffis to saiff, c^uhilk J^ai can nocht saifl[ie] do bot be 15 halding of ]>e said castell, and dowtis nochi bot to be vitt[alit] be Ingland ; nocAt \)e les \ie. saidis personis desyris to be gude scottis men, and leif at ]5e faith The Castle of St Andrews. 157 and pece of owr souerane Lady, Sertane puntis and articlis being grantit to Jjame be my lord gouernour and counsale ; and for \& fulfilling of ]ja }?ingw, giff pa be grantit, desyris for Jsazr securite Jjat all Jjingis salbe S fulfillit to Jjaiw, to remane wft/f ]?e castell of sanct- androis and witA my lord gouernowrj's sone, and sail defend \& samyw aganis Ingland ; And, for securite of ]?air parte, sail giff plegis sik as ]?ai may geiff, wit/: souerteis vnder grete sovmes; and, sen ]?is cojicernis 10 \& commoun weill of \& realme hielie, that J?a wald avift, counsale, and deliuer quhat salbe done in Jje premisft, quhat is best appeirand to be done for \& commone weile of \& realme : The Tna.ter being referit to Ipe lordis of counsale, ]?a haiff deliumt and 15 concludit ]?at for mony causft and in speciale to eschew J^at Ipe Inglismew get na interes in the said castell, and Ipe samiw and my lord gouernouns sone nocht to be deliuerit in Ipe Inglisme«nis handw; and als, considering J^at Ipe said castell is nocht wywnable 20 bot be famyne. That it is best for Jje cowmone weile ]?at my lord goueynowr appunct with ]>e personis being in Ipe said castell in Ipe best way J^at can be diuisit, and lpa.i to remane with Ipe samin quhill al be fulfillit for my lord gouernoMrw parte, and to gif plegis and 25 souerteis for ]>e keiping of ]?air parte, as in Jje appunct- mewt to be maid J^airupoun salbe at mair lenth cowtenit. ((5) THE PRICE OF WINES. The quhilk day, fforsamekle as J^e quenis grace, my Foi. S3«. lord gouemouT, & loidis of secreit counsale being 30 rememberit of ]>e monyfald & dmer& yTpens actw & 158 Register of the Privy Council, statutis maid in generall counsale & vj^erwais for suppressing of derth in J?is realme of wynis, lik as in J)e actis & statutis maid ]?airupoun is at mair lenth co7Jtenit, and specialie \& last act of parliament maid at Edinburc/t ^e first day of Februar, J?e geir of god 5 jmycij 5eris; Noc/ftwjt/sstanding }?e (\uhi\k.is, & greit multiply of wynis daylie cuwand in Jjis realme at \& eist & west seyis, ]?e prices ]?airof encresft and dekayis nochi, bot Jje derth remanis ; And, to put ordowr now in dew tyme Ipairto, the quenis grace, my lord gou- 10 ernour, and lordis of secreit counsale vnderstandand ]?at Ipe wynis J^is instant 3eir, as apperis, ar multiplyt in France, and ]>a.irhy may be sauld vpoun competent & reasonabill pn'ces, with gud & sufficient proffeit had alsweill to ]>e byaris as sellaris, nocAtJjeles ]>air is 15 diuerft and sindry owr souerane ladyz's liegw Ipat byis Ipe sa.idis wynis in greit, & forstallis ])e samiw in pnve maner, and kepis Ipe saidis wynis to ane derth, incowtrair Ipe tenowr of Tpe act of parliament maid ]>airuTpoun, incurrand Jjairthrow Ipe panis cowtenit in Ipe 20 samyw : Thairfor Ipe quenis grace, my lord gouernowr, & lordw forsaidzs ordanis letteris to be direct to o&ciaris of Jje quenis, schireEis in \)ai pa/rt, chargeing ]?aim to pas to ]je merest croces of all borrowis of J>is realm and v]>eris places neidfull, and Ipair be oppin 25 proclamatioun command and charge all & sundry our souerane ladys liegis, ]?at nane of Ipciim tak vpoun hand to by ony wynis ]jat is cuwin, or happywnis to cuw, in ])e hevywnis or portis of ]jis realme at ]>e eist and northland seyis fra ]pis day furt/t, of ony derrer 30 price nor xvij ti Ipe tovn of bourdeoux wyne, and xiij ii Jje tovn of rochell wyne ; and ]?at nane of }>ame sell The Price of Wines. 159 \& samy« of ony derrer pn'ce nor viij d J?e pynt of bourdeoux wyne, & vj d the pynt of Rochell wyne ; and \2X na wynis ]jat is to cum nor is cumin in at \& Foi. 53 *. west seyis, portis, & hevywnis Ipairoi be bocht of ony 5 derrer price nor xv ti J^e tovn of bourdeoux wyne, and Ipe tovn of rochell wyne for xiij ti ; and ]>e samyw to be sauld in pynt & quart in maner foirsaid, vnder Ipe pane of eschaeting of all ]>e saidz's wynis ]?at J^ai salhappin to by, to gidder with Ipe rest of all Ipsiir 10 gudw movabill, for fiair coMtemptioun ; and Ipis act to extend alsweill to burcM as to landw and vpoun \>e byaris & sellaris. i6o Sir David Lyndsay. XXIV. SIR DAVID LYNDSAY. [The first passage is taken from the 8vo black-letter Dialog hetuix Experience and ane Courteour (otherwise known as the Monarche), 11. S38-684, printed at "Copma«houii" and dated 1552 (but printed at St Andrews in 1554); the second is from The Dreine, 11. 799-1036, also printed at the same press. Both texts are taken from the rare copies in the volume of Lyndsay's poems in the Library of the University of Edin- burgh (De. 6. 35). The third is from Ane Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis, printed by Robert Charteris, Edinburgh, 1602. The complete works of Sir David Lyndsay have been printed and edited by the E. E. T. S. (1865-71) and by David Laing (3 vols., 1879).] p. 23. {a) ANE EXCLAMATIOUN TO THE REDAR, TWYCHEYNG THE WRYTTYNG OF VULGARE AND MATERNALL LANGUAGE. GENTYL Redar, haif at me noM dispyte, Thynkand that I presumptuously pretend, In vulgair toMng so heych mater to writ ; Bot quhair I mys I pray ge till amewd. Tyll vnlernit I wald the cause wer kend Off our most miserabyll trauell and torment. And quhow, in erth, no place bene parmanent. Quhowbeit that diuers deuote cunnyng Clerkis In Latyne toung hes wryttin syndrie bukis, Our vnlernit knawis lytill of thare werkis. More than thay do the rauyng of the Rukis. Quharefore to Col3earis, Cairtaris, & to Cukis, To lok and Thome, my Ryme sail be diractit. With cuMnyng men quhowbeit it wylbe lactit. A Defence of the Vernacular. i6i Thocht euery Cowmoun may nocht be one Clerk, Nor hes no Leid except thare toung maternall, Quhy suld of god the maruellous heuinly werk Be hid frome thame ? I thynk it nocht fraternall. S The father of heuin, quhilk wes & is Eternall, To Moyses gaif the Law on mont Senay Nocht in to Greik nor Latyne, I heir say. He wrait the Law in TabHs hard of stone, In thare awin vulgare language of Hebrew, lo That all the bairnis of Israeli, euery one, p. 23. Mycht knaw the law, and so the sam ensew. Had he done wryt in Latyne or in Grew, It had to thame bene bot ane sawrles lest : 5e may weill wytt God wrocht all for the best. 1 5 Arristotyll nor Plato, I heir sane, Wrait nocht thare hie Philosophie natural! In Duche, nor Dence, nor toung Italiane, Bot in thrre most ornate toung maternall, Quhose fame and name doith ryng perpetuall. 20 Famous Virgill, the Prince of Poetrie, Nor Cicero, the flour of Oratrie, Wrait nocht in Caldye language, nor in Grew, Nor git in to the language Saragene, Nor in the naturall language of Hebrew, 25 Bot in the Romane toung, as may be sene, Quhilk wes thair proper language, as I wene. Quhen Romanis rang Dominatoris in deid, The Ornat Latyne wes thare propir leid. p. 24. 162 Sir David Lyndsay. In the mene tyme, quhe» thai thir bauld Romance Ouer all the warld had the Dominioun, Maid Latyne Scolis, thare glore for tyll auance, That thare language mycht be ouer all coiwmoun, To that intent, be my Opinioun, 5 Traistyng that thare Impyre sulde ay Indure ; Bot of fortune alway thay wer nocht sure. Off Languagis the first Diuersytie Wes maid be Goddis Maledictioun. Quhen Babilone wes beildit in calde, 1° Those beildaris gat none vther afflictioun : Affore the tyme of that punyssioun tbot one toung, quhilk Adam spak hym self, re now of toungis thare bene thre score and welf. twithstandyng, I thynk it gret plesour, '5 Quhare cunnyng men hes languagis anew. That in thare jouth, be deligent laubour, Hes leirnit Latyne, Greik, and aid Hebrew. That I am nocht of that sorte sore I rew : Quharefore I wald all bukis necessare zo For our faith wer in tyll our toung vulgare. Christ, efter his glorious Ascentioun, Tyll his Disciplis send the holy Spreit In toungis of fyre, to that intentioun, Thay, beand of all languagis repleit, 25 Throuch all the warld, with wordis fair and sweit, Tyll euery man the faith thay suld furth schaw In thare awin leid, delyuerand thame the Law. A Defence of the Vernacular. 163 Tharefore I thynk one gret dirisioun To heir thir Nunnis & System nycht and day Syngand and sayand psalmes and orisoun, Nocht vnderstandyng quhat thay syng nor say, S Bot lyke one stirlyng or ane Papingay, Quhilk leirnit ar to speik be lang vsage : Thame I compair to byrdis in ane cage. Rycht so Childreyng and Ladyis of honouris p. 25. Prayis in Latyne — to thame ane vncuth leid — 10 Mumland thair matynis, euinsang, & thare houris, Thare Pater Noster, Aue, and thare Creid. It wer als plesand to thare spreit, in deid, ' God haue mercy on me,' for to say thus. As to sa.y ' Miserere Met, Deus.' ^^ 15 Sanct lerome in his propir toung Romane The Law of God he trewlie did translait Out of Hebrew and Greik in Latyne plane, Quhilk hes bene hid frowe ws lang tyme, god wait, Onto this tyme : bot, efter myne consait, 20 Had Sanct lerome bene borne in tyll Argyle, In to Yrische towng his bukis had done compyle. Prudent sanct PauU doith mak narratioun Twycheyng the diuers leid of euery land, Sayand thare bene more edificatioun 25 In fyue wordis that folk doith vnderstand Nor to pronunce of wordis ten thousand In strange langage, sine wait not quhat it menis : I thynk sic pattryng is not worth twa prenis. 164 Sir David Lyndsay. Vnlernit peple, on the holy day, Solemnitlye thay heir the Euangell soung, Nocht knawyng quhat the preist dois sing nor say, Bot as ane Bell quhen that thay heir it roung : 5it, wald the Preistis in to thare mother toung 5 Pas to the Pulpitt and that doctryne declare Tyll lawid pepyll, it wer more necessare. p. 26. I wald Prelattis and Doctouris of the Law With ws lawid peple wer nocht discontent, Thocht we in to our vulgare toung did knaw 10 Off Christ lesu the lyfe and Testament, And quhow that we sulde keip commandiment ; Bot in our language lat ws pray and reid Our Pater Noster, Aue, and our Creid. I wald sum Prince of gret Discretioun 15 In vulgare language planelye gart translait The neidfull lawis of this Regioun : Than wald thare nocht be half so gret debait Amang ws peple of the law estait. Geue euery man the veryte did knaw, 20 We nedit nocht to treit thir men of law. Tyll do our nychtbour wrang we wald be war, Gyf we did feir the lawis punysment : Thare wald nocht be sic brawlyng at the bar, Nor men of law loup to sic royall rent. 25 To keip the law gyf all men war content, And ilk man do as he wald be done to. The lugis wald get lytill thyng ado. A Defence of the Vernacular. 165 The Propheit Dauid, Kyng of Israeli, Compyld the plesand Psalmes of the Psaltair In his awin propir toung, as I heir tell ; And Salamone, quhilk wes his sone and air, 5 Did mak his buke in tyll his toung vulgare. Quhy suld nocht thare sayng be tyll ws schawin In our language ? I wald the cause wer knawin. Lat Doctoris wrytt thare curious questionis, And argumentis sawin full of Sophistrye, 10 Thare Logick, and thare heych Opinionis, Thare dirk lugementis of Astronomye, Thare Medecyne, and thare Philosophye ; Latt Poetjs schaw thare glorious Ingyne, As euer thay pleis, in Greik or in Latyne ; I s Bot lat ws haif the bukis necessare To commoun weill and our Saluatioun Justlye translatit in our toung Vulgare. And als I mak the Supplicatioun, O gentyll Redar, haif none Indignatioun, 20 Thynkand I mell me with so hie matair. Now to my purpose fordwart wyll I fair. Finis. p. 27. 1 66 Sir David Lyndsay. {b) THE DREME. OF THE REALME OF SCOTLAND. p. 329. QuHiLK, efter my sempyll intandiment, And as Remymbrance did to me report, I sail declare the suith and verrayment, As I best can, and in to termis schort. Quharfor, effecteouslie I 30W exhorte, 5 Quhowbeit my wrytting be nocht tyll avance, 5it, quhare I faill, excuse myne Ignorance. Quhen that I had ouersene this Regioun, The quhilk, of nature, is boith gude and fair, I did propone ane lytill questioun, 10 Beseikand hir the same for to declare. Quhat is the cause our boundis bene so bair ? Quod I : or quhat dois mufe our miser[i]e ? Or quhareof dois proceid our povertie ? • For, throw the supporte of your hie prudence, 15 Of Scotland I persaue the properteis. And als considderis, be experience. Of this countre the gret commoditeis: First, the haboundance of fyschis in our seis. And fructuall montanis for our bestiall, 20 And for our cornis mony lusty vaill ; p- 330- The ryche Ryueris, pleasand and proffitabyll ; The lustie loochis, with fysche of sindry kyndis ; Hountyng, halkyng, for nobyllis conuenabyll ; The Realm of Scotland. 167 Forestis full of Da, Ra, Hartis, and Hyndis ; The fresche fontanis, quhose holesuw cristel stryndis Refreschis so the fluriste grene medis ; So laik we no thyng that to nature nedis. 5 Of every mettell we haue the ryche Mynis, Baith Gold, Syluer, and stonis precious ; Howbeit we want the Spyces and the Wynis, Or vther strange fructis delycious, Wo haue als gude, and more neidfuU for ws. 10 Meit, drynk, fyre, clathis, thar myc/it be gart abound Quhilkis als is nocht in al the Mapamound : More fairer peple, nor of gretar ingyne. Nor of more strenth, gret dedis tyll indure. Quharefor, I pray 50W that 3e wald defyne 13 The principall cause quharefor we ar so pure ; For I maruell gretlie, I 30W assure, Considderand the peple and the ground, That Ryches suld nocht in this realme redound. ' My Sonne,' scho said, ' be my discretioun, 20 I sail mak answeir, as I vnderstand. I say to the, vnder confessioun. The fait is nocht, I dar weill tak on hand, Nother in to the peple nor the land. As for the land, it lakis na vther thing p. 331. 25 Bot laubour, and the pepylk's gouernyng.' Than quharein lyis our Inprosperitie ? Quod I, I pray 50W hartfullie, Madame, 3e wald declare to me the veritie ; 1 68 Sir David Lyjidsay. Or quho sail beir of our barrat the blame ? For, be my treuth, to se I thynk gret schame So plesand peple and so fair ane land, And so few verteous dedis tane on hand. Quod scho, ' I sail, efter my lugement, ^ Declare sum causis, in to generall. And, in to termes schorte, schaw myne intent ; And syne, transcend more in to speciall. So, this is myne conclusioun fynall, Wantyng of Justice, polycie, and peace, lo Ar cause of thir unhappynes, allace ! It is deficill Ryches tyll incres, Quhare Polycie makith no residence ; And Policey may neuer have entres, Bot quhare that Justice dois delygence 15 To puneis quhare thare may be found offence. Justice may nocht haue Dominatioun, But quhare Peace makis habitatioun.' Quhat is the cause, that wald I vnderstand. That we sulde want lustice and polycie 20 More than dois France, Italic, or Ingland ? p. 332. Madame, quod I, schaw me the veritie ; Sen we haue Lawis in this countre, Quhy want we lawis Exersitioun, Quho suld put lustice tyll exicutioun ? 25 Quhare in dois stand our principall remeid. Or quha may mak mendis of this myscheif ? Quod scho, ' I fynd the fait in to the held ; The Realm of Scotland. 169 For thay, in quhome dois ly our hole releif, I fynd thame rute and grund of all our greif ; For, quhen the heddis ar nocht delygent, The membris man, on neid, be necligent. 5 So I conclude the causis principall Of all the trubyll of this Natioun Are in to Prencis in to speciall. The quhilkw hes the Gubernatioun, And of the peple Dominatioun ; 10 Quhose contynewall exersitioun Sulde be in lustice Exicutioun. For, quhen the sleuthful hird dois sloug and sleip, Taking no cure in kepyng of his floke, Quho wyll go sers amang sic heirdis scheip, 1 5 May habyll fynd mony pure scabbit crok. And goyng wyll at large, withouttin lok ; Than Lupis cumis, and Lowrance, in ane lyng. And dois, but reuth, the sely scheip dounthryng. Bot the gude hird, walkryfe and delygent, 20 Doith so, that all his flokis are rewlit rycht, p. 333. To quhose quhissill all are obedient ; And, geue the wolffis cumis, daye or nycht, Thame to deuore, than are thay put to flycht, Houndit, and slane be thair weill dantit doggis ; 25 So are thay sure, baith 3owis, lambis, & hoggis. So I conclud that, throw the necligence Of our infatuate heidis insolent, Is cause of all this Realmes indigence, lyo Sir David Lyndsay. Quhilb's in lustice hes nocht bene delygent, Bot to gude counsall inobedient, Havand small Ee vnto the commoun weill, Bot to thair singulare proffect euerilk deill. For quhen thir Wolffis be oppressioun S The pure peple but piete doith oppres, Than sulde the prencis mak punisioun, And cause tha Rebauldis for to mak redres, That ryches mycht be and Policey incres : Bot rycht difficill is to mak remeid, i° Quhen that the fait is so in to the heid.' THE COMPLAYNT OF THE COMMOUN WEILL OF SCOTLAND. And thus as we wer talking, to and fro, We saw a boustius berne cum ouir the bent, But hors, on fute, als fast as he mycM go, Quhose rayment wes all raggit, rewin, & rent ; 15 With wisage leyne, as he had fastit lent ; And fordwart fast his wayis he did aduance, With ane rycht melancolious countynance ; With scrip on hip, and pyikstaff in his hand, As he had purposit to passe fra hame. 20 Quod I, gude man, I wald faine vnderstand, Geve that ^e plesit, to wyt quhat wer 3our name ? Quod he, ' my Sonne, of that I think gret schame : Bot, sen thow wald of my name haue ane feill, Forsuith, thay call me John the commoun weill.' 25 yohn the Commonweal. 171 Schir Commoun weill, quho hes 50W so disgysit ? Quod I : or quhat makis 50W so miserabyll ? I haue maruell to se 30W so supprysit, The quhilk that I haue sane so honorabyll. 5 To all the warld 3e haue bene proffitabyll, And Weill honorit in everilk Natioun : How happinnis, now, 5our tribulatioun ? ' Allace ! ' quod he, ' thow seis how it dois stand With me, and quhow I am disherisit 10 Of all my grace, and mon pas of Scotland, And go afore quhare I was cherisit. Remane I heir, I am hot perysit ; For thare is few to me that takis tent, That garris me go so raggit, rewin, and rent. 1 5 My tender freindis ar all put to the flycht ; For polecey is fled agane in France ; p. 335 My Syster, Justice, almaist haith tynt hir sycht, That scho can nocht hald evinly the ballance ; Plane wrang is clene capitane of Ordinance, 20 The quhilk debarris Laute and reasoun ; And small remeid is found for oppin treassoun. In to the south, allace ! I was neir slane ; Ouer all the land I culd fynd no releiff : Almoist betuix the Mers and Lowmabane 25 I culde nocht knaw ane leill man be ane theif. To schaw thare reif, thift, murthour, and mischeif, And vecious workis, it wald infect the air ; And als lang sum to me for tyll declair. 172 Sir David Lyndsay. In to the hieland I could fynd no remeid, Bet suddantlie I wes put to exile ; Thai sweir swyngeoris thay tuke of me non heid, Nor amangs thame lat me remane ane quhyle. Als, in the oute Ylis, and in Argyle, 5 Unthrift, sweirnes, falset, pouertie, and stryfe Pat policey in dainger of hir lyfe. In the law land I come to seik refuge, And purposit thare to mak my residence ; Bot singulare proffect gart me soune disluge, 10 And did me gret iniuris and offence, And said to me, ' swyith, harlote, hy the hence; p. 336 And in this countre se thow tak no curis, So lang as my auctoritie induris.' And now I may mak no langer debait ; 15 Nor I wate nocht quhome to I suld me mene ; For I haue socht throw all the Spirituall stait, Quhilkjs tuke na compt for to heir me complene ; Thare ofQciaris, thay held me at disdene ; For Symonie, he rewlis vp all that rowte; 20 And Couatyce, that Carle, gart bar me oute. Pryde haith chaist far frome thame humilitie ; Deuotioun is fled unto the freris ; Sensuale plesour hes baneist Chaistitie ; Lordis of Religioun, thay go lyke Seculeris, 25 Taking more compt in tellyng thair deneris. Nor thay do of thare constitutioun — Thus are thay blyndit be ambitioun. yohn the Commonweal. 173 Onre gentyll men are all degenerat ; Liberalitie and Lawte boith ar lost ; And Cowardyce with Lordis is laureate ; And knychtlie curage turnit in brag and boste ; 5 The Ciuele weir misgydis everilk oist : Thare is nocht ellis bot ilk man for hym self, That garris me go, thus baneist lyke ane elf. Tharefor, adew 1 I may no langer tarye.' Fair weill, quod I, and with sanct Ihone to borrow ! 10 Bot, wyt 5e weill, my hart was wounder sarye, Quhen comoun weill so sopit was in sorrow ; p. 337. 5it, efter the nycht, cumis the glaid morrow. Quharefor, I pray 30W, schaw me in certane Quhen that 3e purpose for to cum agane. 15 'That questioun, it sail be sone desydit,' Quod he, ' thare sail na Scot haue confortyng Off me, tyll that I see the countre gydit Be wysedome of ane gude auld prudent kyng, Quhilk sail delyte hym maist, abone all thyng, 20 To put lustice tyll exicutioun. And on Strang tratouris mak puneisioun. Als 5it to the I say ane vther thyng : I see rycht weill that prouerbe is full trew, ' Wo to the realme that hes ouir 5oung ane king.' ' 25 With that he turnit his bak, and said adew. Ouer firth and fell rycht fast fra me he flew, Quhose departyng to me was displesand. With that. Remembrance tuk me be the hand 174 '5"/r David Lyndsay. And sone, me thocht, scho brocht me to the roche, And to the coue, quhare I began to sleip. With that, one schip did spedalye approche, Full plesandlie saling apone the deip, And syne did slake hir salis, and gan to creip 5 Towart the land, anent quhare that I lay : Bot, wyt ye weill, I gat ane fellown fray. All hir Cannounis sche leit craik of at onis ; p. 338. Down schuke the stremaris frome the topcastell ; Thay sparit nocht the poulder nor the stonis; 10 Thay schot thare boltis, & doun thar ankeris fell ; The Marenaris, thay did so 5oute and gall, That haistalie I stert out of my dreme, Half in ane fray, and spedalie past hame ; And lychtlie dynit, with lyste and appityte ; 1 5 Syne efter past in tyll ane Oritore, And tuke my pen, and thare began to wryte All the visioun that I haue schawin afore. Schir, of my dreme as now thou gettis no more ; Bot I beseik God for to send the grace, 2° To rewle thy realme in unitie and peace. (c) THE POOR MAN AND THE PARDONER. PAUPER. THE PVRE MAN. p. 64. Of 5our almis, gude folks, for Gods luife of heavin ! For I haue motherles bairns, either sax or seavin. Gif 3e'ill gif me na gude, for the luife of lesus, Wische me the richt way till Sanct-Androes. 25 The Poor Man and the Pardoner. 175 DILIGENCE. Quhair haue wee gottin this gudly compan^eoun ? Swyith ! Out of the feild, fals raggit loun ! God wait gif heir be ane weill keipit place, Quhen sic ane vilde beggar Carle may get entres. 5 Fy on 30W officiars, that mends nocht thir fail3ies ! I gif 30W all till the deuill, baith Provost and Bailsies. Without 3e cum and chase this Carle away, The Deuill a word 3e'is get mair of our play. Fals huirsun, raggit Carle, quhat Deuil is that thou rugs? PAUPER. 10 Quha Devil maid the ane gentill man, that wald not cut thy lugs ? DILIGENCE. Quhat, now ! Me thinks the carle begins to crack. Swyith, carle ! Away ! Or be this day Ise break thy back. [Heir sail the Carle dim vp and sit in the Kings tchyre. Cum doun ; or, be Gods croun ! fals loun, I sail slay the. PAUPER. Now, sweir be thy brunt schinis. The Deuill ding them fra the ! 15 Quhat say 3e till thir court dastards? Be thay get hail clais, Sa sune do thay leir to sweir, and trip on thair tais. 176 Sir David Lyndsay. DILIGENCE. Me thocht the carle callit me knaue, evin in my face. Be Sanct Fillane ! thou salbe slane, hot gif thou ask grace. Loup doun ; or, be the gude Lord ! thow sail los thy held. PAUPER. I sal anis drink, or I ga, thocht thou had sworne my deid. \Heir Diligence, castis away the Udder. DILIGENCE. Loup now, gif thou list; for thou hes lost the ledder. 5 PAUPER. It is, full weil, thy kind to loup and licht in a tedder, p. 65. Thou sal be faine to fetch agane 3e ledder, or I loup. I sail sit heir, into this tcheir, till I haue tumde the stoup. \Iieir sail the Carle loup aff the scaffald. DILIGENCE. Swyith ! begger ! bogill ! haist the away ! Thow art over pert to spill our play. ... ic Quhat Devill ails this cruckit carle ? PAUPER. Marie ! meikill sorrow. I can not get, thocht I gasp, to beg, nor to borrow. DILIGENCE. Q II hair deuill is this thou dwels? Or quhats thy intent ? The Poor Man and the Pardoner. 177 PAUPER. I dwell into Lawthiane, ane myle fra Tranent. DILIGENCE. Quhair wald thou be, carle ? The suth to me schaw. PAUPER. Sir, evin to Sanct-Androes, for to seik law. DILIGENCE. For to seik law, in Edinburgh was the neirest way. PAUPER. S Sir, I socht law thair this monie deir day ; Bot I culd get nane at Sessioun nor Sein^e : Thairfoir, the mekill din Deuill droun all the mein3e i DILIGENCE. Shaw me thy mater, man, with al the circumstances, How that thou hes happinit on thir vnhappie chances. PAUPER. 10 Gude-man, will 5e gif me jour Charitie, And I sail declair 30W the black veritie. My father was ane auld man, and ane hoir, And was of age fourscoir of geirs and moir ; And Maid, my mother, was fourscoir and fyfteine ; 15 And with my labour I did thame baith susteine. Wee had ane Meir, that caryit salt and coill ; And everie ilk jeir scho brocht vs hame ane foill. Wee had thrie ky, that was baith fat and fair — Nane tydier into the toun of air. M lyS Sir David Lyndsay. p. 66. My father was sa waik of blude and bane, That he deit ; quhairfoir my mother maid great maine. Then scho deit, within ane day or two ; And thair began my povertie and wo. Our gude gray Meir was baittand on the feild ; S And our Lands laird tuik hir for his hyreild. The Vickar tuik the best Cow be the head. Incontinent, quhen my father was deid ; And, quhe» the Vickar hard tel how that my mother Was dead, fra-hand he tuke to him ane vther. lo Then Meg, my wife, did murne, both evin & morow, Till, at the last, scho deit for verie sorow. And, quhen the Vickar hard tell my wyfe was dead, The thrid Cow he cleikit be the head. Thair vmest clayis, that was of rapploch gray, 1 5 The Vickar gart his Clark bear them away. Quhen all was gaine, I micht mak na debeat, Bot, with my bairns, past for till beg my meat. Now haue I tald 50W the blak veritie, How I am brocht into this miserie. 20 DILIGENCE. How did 3e person ? Was he not thy gude freind ? PAUPER. The devil stick him ! He curst me for my teind. And halds me 5it vnder that same proces. That gart me want the Sacrament at Pasche. In gude faith, sir, thocht he wald cut my throt, 25 I haue na geir except ane Inglis grot, Quhilk I purpois to gif ane man of law. The Poor Man and the Pardoner. !"]() DILIGENCE. Thou art the daftest fuill that ever I saw. Trows thou, man, be the law to get remeid Of men of kirk? Na, nocht till thou be deid. PAUPER. Sir, be quhat law, tell me, quhairfoir, or quhy, 5 That ane Vickar sould tak fra me thrie ky. DILIGENCE. Thay haue na law exceptand consuetude, p. 6j Quhilk law, to them, is sufficient and gude. PAUPER. Ane consuetude against the common weill Sould be na law, I think, be sweit Sanct Geill ! 10 Quhair will ge find that law, tell, gif 5e can. To tak thrie ky fra ane pure husband man ; Ane for my father, and for my wyfe ane vther. And the thrid Cow he tuke for Maid, my mother. DILIGENCE. It is thair law, all that thay haue in vse, IS Thocht it be Cow, Sow, Ganer, Gryse, or Guse. PAUPER. Sir, I wald speir at 30W ane questioun. Behauld sum Prelats of this Regioun. . . . DILIGENCE. Hald thy toung, man ! It seims that thou war mangit. Speik thou of Preists, but doubt thou will be hangit. i8o Sir David Lyndsay. PAUPER. Be him that buir the cruell Croun of thorne ! I cair nocht to be hangit evin the morne. DILIGENCE. Be sure, of Preistis thou will get na support. PAUPER. Gif that be trew, the feind resaue the sort ! Sa, sen I se I get na vther grace, S I will ly doun, and rest mee in this place. [Pauper lyis doun in the feild. Pardoner enters. PARDONER. Bona dies ! Bona dies ! Devoit peopill, gude day I say 50W. Now tarie ane lytill quhyll, I pray 30W, Till I be with 50W knawin. 10 Wait 3e weill how I am namit ? Ane nobill man, and vndefamit, Gif all the suith war schawin. 68. I am sir Robert Rome-raker, Ane perfite publike pardoner, 15 Admittit be the Paip. Sirs, I sail schaw 30W, for my wage, My pardons and my pilgramage, Quhilk 5e sail se and graip. I giue to the deuill, with gude intent, 20 This vnsell wickit New-testament, With them that it translaitit. Sen layik men knew the veritie. Pardoners gets no charitie. Without that thay debait it 25 The Poor Man and the Pai'doner. i8i Amang the wiues, with wrinks and wyles. As all my marrowis men begyles With our fair fals flattrie. 5ea, all the crafts I ken perqueir, 5 As I was teichit be ane Freir Callit Hypocrisie. Bot now, allace ! our greit abusioun Is cleirlie knawin, till our confusioun, That we may sair repent, lo Of all credence now I am quyte; For ilk man halds me at dispyte That reids the New-test'ment. Duill fell the braine that hes it wrocht ! Sa fall them that the Bulk hame brocht ! 15 Als, I pray to the Rude, That Martin Luther, that fals loun. Black Bullinger, and Melancthoun Had bene smorde in their cude. Be him that buir the crowne of thorne ! 20 I wald Sanct Paull had neuer bene borne ; And, als, I wald his bulks p. 69. War never red in[to] the kirk, Bot amangs freirs, into the mirk. Or riuen amang ruiks. \Hcir sail he lay doun his geir vpon ane huird, and say : 25 My patent pardouns 3e may se. Cum fra the Cane of Tartaric, Weill seald with oster-schellis. Thocht 5e haue na contritioun, 3e sail haue full remissioun, 30 With help of Bulks and bellis. 1 82 Sir David Lyndsay. Heir is ane relict, lang and braid, Of Fine Macoull the richt chaft blaid, With teith and al togidder. Of CoUings cow heir is ane home, For eating of Makconnals corne, 5 Was slaine into Baquhidder. Heir is ane coird, baith great and lang, Quhilk hangit Johne the Armistrang, Of gude hemp, soft and sound. Gude, halie peopill, I stand for'd, 10 Quha ever beis hangit with this cord Neids never to be dround. The culum of Sanct Bryds kow ; The gruntill of Sanct Antonis sow, Quhilk buir his haly bell. 15 Quhaever he be heiris this bell clinck^ Gif me ane ducat for till drink — He sail never gang to hell. Without he be of Baliell borne. Maisters, trow 3e that this be scorne ? 20 Cum, win this pardoun : cum. p. 70. Quha luifis thair wyfis nocht with thair hart, I haue power them for till part. Me think 30W deif and dum. Hes naine of 30W curst wickit wyfis, 25 That halds 30W into sturt and stryfis ? Cum, tak my dispensatioun. Of that cummer I sail mak 30W quyte, Howbeit 3our selfis be in the wyte, And mak ane fals narratioun. 30 Cum, win the pardoun, — now let se. For meill, for malt, or for monie. The Poor Man and the Pardoner. 183 For cok, hen, guse, or gryse. Of relicts heir I haue ane hunder, Quhy cum 5e nocht ? This is ane wonder. I trow 3e be nocht wyse. SOWTAR. 5 Welcum hame, Robert Rome-raker, Our haHe, patent pardoner ! Gif 5e haue dispensatioun To pairt me and my wickit wyfe, And me deliver from sturt and stryfe, 10 I mak 50W supplicatioun. PARDONER. I sail 30W pairt but mair demand, Sa I get mony in my hand. Thairfoir, let se sum cun3e. SOWTAR. I haue na silver, be my lyfe ! 15 Bot fyue schillings, and my schaipping knyfe. That sail 3e haue, but sun3e. PARDONER. Quhat kynd of woman is thy wyfe ? SOWTAR. Ane quick Devill, Sir ; ane storme of stryfe. \IJ.eiv sail the boy cry off the hill. WILKIN. Hoaw ! maister, hoaw ! quhair ar 3e now ? p. ya. 184 Sir David Lyndsay. PARDONER. I am heir, Wilkin, widdiefow. WILKIN. Sir, I haue done 5our bidding ; For I haue fund ane great hors-bane — Ane fairer saw 50 never nane — Vpon Dame Fleschers midding. 5 Sir, 3e may gar the wyfis trow It is ane bane of Sanct Bryds cow, Gude for the feuer quartane. Sir, will 3e reuU this relict weill, All the wyfis will baith kis and kneill, 10 Betuixt this and Dumbartane. PARDONER. Quhat say thay of me in the toun ? WILKIN. Sum sayis 5e ar ane verie loun ; Sum sayis Legatus natus ; Sum sayis 3'ar ane fals Saracene ; 15 And sum sayis 5e ar, for certaine, Diabolus incarnatus. Bot keip 50W fra subiectioun Of the curst King Correctioun ; p. 77, For, be 5e with him fangit, 20 Becaus ge ar ane Rome-raker, Ane commoun, publick cawsay-paker. But doubt 3e will be hangit. The Poor Man and the Pardoner. 185 PARDONER. Quhair sail I ludge into the toun ? WILKIN. With gude, kynde Christiane Anderson, Quhair ge will be weill treatit. Gif ony limmer 50W demands, S Scho will defend 30W with hir hands, And womanlie debait it. . . . PARDONER. Thou hes done weill, be Gods mother ! Sa sail we mak greit cheir WILKIN. I reid 30W, speid 50W heir, 10 And mak na langer tarie. Byde ge lang thair, but weir I dreid 3our weird 30W warie. \Hcir sail Pauper rise and rax him. PAUPER. Quhat thing was 3on that I hard crak & cry ? I haue bene dreamand and dreueland of my ky. 15 With my richt hand my haill bodie I saine : Sanct Bryd, Sanct Bryd, send me my ky againe ! I se standand 3onder ane halie man : To mak me help let me se gif he can. Halie maister, God speid 30W ! and gude morne . 1 86 Sir David Lyndsay PARDONER. Welcum to me, thocht thou war at the home. Cum, win the pardoun ; and syne I sail the saine. PAUPER. Wil that pardoun get me my ky againe ? PARDONER. Carle, of thy ky I haue nathing ado. p. 78. Cum, win my pardon ; and kis my relicts, to. 5 \H.&iv sail hi saine him with his relictis. Now lows thy pursft, & lay doun thy offrand. And thou sail haue my pardon, euin fra-hand. With raipis and relicts I sail the saine againe : Of Gut or grauell thou sail neuer haue paine. Now win the pardon, limmer, or thou art lost. 10 PAUPER. My haly father, quhat wil that pardon cost ? PARDONER. Let se quhat mony thou bearest in thy bag. PAUPER. I haue ane grot heir, bund into ane rag. PARDONER. Hes thou na vther siluer bot ane groat ? PAUPER. Gif I haue mair, sir, cum and rype my coat. 15 The Poor Man mid the .Pardoner. i8y PARDONER. Gif me that grot, man, gif thou hest na mair. PAUPER. With all my heart, maister. Lo ! tak it thair. Now let me se jour pardon, with jour leif. PARDONER. Ane thousand jeir of pardons I the geif. PAUPER. 5 Ane thousand jeir ? I will not line sa lang. Delyuer me it, maister, and let me gang. PARDONER. Ane thousand jeir I lay vpon thy head. With totiens quotiens. Now mak me na mair plead : Thou hast resaifit thy pardon now already. PAUPER. lo Bot I can se na thing, sir, be our Lady! Forsuith, maister, I trow I be not wyse. To pay ere I haue sene my marchandryse. That 56 haue gottin my groat full sair I rew. Sir, quhidder is jour pardon black or blew ? 15 Maister, sen je haue taine fra me my cunjie. My marchandryse schaw me, withouttin sunjie ; Or to the Bischop I sail pas and pleinjie In Sanct-Androis, & summowd Jow to the Seinjie. PARDONER. Quhat craifis the carle ? Me thinks thou art not wise. 1 88 Sir David Lyndsay, PAUPER. I craif my groat, or ellis my marchandrise. PARDONER. p. 79. I gaif the pardon for ane thowsand 3eir. PAUPER. How sail I get that pardon, let me heir. PARDONER. Stand still, and I sail tell the haill storie. Quhen thow art deid, and gais to Purgatorie, 5 Being condempit to paine a thowsand 3eir, Then sail thy pardoun the releif, but weir. Now be content. 3e ar ane mervelous man. PAUPER. Sail I get nathing for my grot quhill than ? PARDONER. That sail thou not, I mak it to 50W plaine. 10 PAUPER. Na ? Than, gossop, gif me my grot againe. Quhat say ^e, maisters ? Call 3e this gude resoun, That he sould promeis me ane gay pardoun. And he resaue my money in his stead, Syne mak me na payment till I be dead ? 15 Quhen I am deid, I wait full sikkerlie. My sillie saull will pas to Purgatorie. Declair me this — Now God nor Baliell bind the ! — Quhen I am thair, curst carle, quhair sail I find the ? The Poor Man and the Pardoner. 189 Not into heavin, bot rather into hell. Quhen thou are thair, thou can not help thy sel. Quhen will thou cum my dolours till abait ? Or I the find, my hippis will get ane hait. 5 Trowis thou, butchour, that I will by blind lambis ? Gif me my grot. . . PARDONER. Suyith 1 stand abak 1 I trow this man be mangit. Thou gets not this, carle, thocht thou suld be hangit. PAUPER. Gif me my grot, weill bund into ane clout ; lo Or, be Gods breid! Robin sail beir ane rout. [Heir sal thay fecht with silence ; and Pauper sal cast doun the buird, and cast the relicts in the water. DILIGENCE. Quhat kind of daffing is this al day ? Suyith 1 smaiks, out of the feild ! away ! Into ane presoun put them sone. p. 80. Syne hang them, quhen the play is done. iQO yohn Knox. XXV. JOHN KNOX. 1566 (?i559)- [The following passage is talten from the original MS. of Knox's History of the Keformation (University of Edinburgh, Laing MSS. No. 210). The greater part of the MS. was written out in 1566 for the printer, but portions of it, in the second book and elsewhere, are prob- ably interpolations from the older MS. of 1559. The extract will show how strongly Knox's language is affected by Southern influence. The Histoi-y has been reprinted by Laing in his edition of the complete Works (Edin., 1846).] THE FIRST DEFAIT OF THE CONGREGATIOUN. Foi. 170^. JN absence of the saidis Lordis and horsemen (we 1 meane the same day that thei departed, wAfche wes the last of October), the Provest and towne of Dundye, togetther wj't^ some soldioMrw, passed furth of the towne of Edinburgh, and caryed v^iXh thame 5 some great ordinance to schuitt at Leyth. The Duck his grace, the erle of Glencarne, and the rest of the noble men wer gone to the preacheing, whair thei continewed to nye twelf howrw. The frenche being advertissed by ane named Clerk (who after wes 10 apprehended) that our horftmen wer absent, and that the hole companye wer at dewnar, issched, and wi't/s great expeditioun came to the place whair our ordin- ance wes laid. The towne of Dundye, wt't/i a few otheris, resisted a whill, alsweall wj'tA thair ordinance 15 as haqu«>butt« ; but, being left of our vngodlye and The Defeat of the Congregation. 191 feable soldioMm, who fled without strok offered or gevin, thei war compelled to give back, and so to leave the ordinance to the ewnemyis, who did farder persew the fugitives, to witt to the myddis of the Cawnogaite S and to the fute of Leyt^ wynd. Thair crewelty then began to discover the self; for the decrepit, the aiged, the women and childrein, fand no greatar favoMrw in thair furye then did the Strang man who maid resistaMce. 10 It was verray appeiring that amanges our selfis thair wes some treassoun. For when, vpoun the first alarme, all man maid haist for releve of thair brethren, whome in werray deid we mycAt have saved, and at least we myc^t have saved the ordinance and 15 have keapt the Cannogait from danger, for we wer FoI. 171a. anis merched fordwarte w«t/f bold cvrage, but then, we say, wes a schowt reased amonges our selfis (God will discloii^ the traytoms on day), affermyng 'that the hole frenche cumpanye war entered in at 20 LeytA wynd upoun our backis.' What clamor and misordoMr did then suddanelie arryifb, we list nott to expresf^ with multiplicatioun of wordis. The horfimen, and some of those that aught to have putt ordoMr to otheris, owerrod thair poore brethren at 25 the enteref^ of the netthir bow. The crye of dis- comforte arose in the toun ; the wicked and malignant blasphemed ; the feable (amanges whome the Justice Clark, Schir Johne Bannatyne, was) fledd wMout mercye: wftA great difficultie could thei be keapt 30 in at the weast porte. Maister Gavin Hawmyltoun cryed wi't/j a lowd voce, ' Drynk now as ye have browen.' The frenche perceaving, be the clamowr 192 yohn Knox. of our fray, followed, as said is, to the myddis of the CaMnogait, to no great nomber, bott a twenty or thretty of thair Infantes perdues. For in that mean- tyme the rest reteired thame selves -v/ith our ordinance. The erle of Ergyle and his men wer the first that s stopped the fleying of out men, and compelled the porte to be opened efter that it was schoot. Bott in werray deid, lord Robert Stewarte, abbot of Halyrudehouft, was the first that isched out. After him followed many vpoun the backj's of the frenche. i At last cam my lord Duck, and then was no man mair frack nor was maister Gavin Ha;«myltoun foir- said. The frenche brunt a baikhouft, and tooke some spoil3ie from the poores of the Cawnogait. Thei slew a papist and dronkin preast, named Schir 15 Thomas Sklatter, ane aiged man, a woma« geving sowk and her child, and of oure soldiown's to the Foi. 171 1. nomber of ten. Certane wer tane, amongis whome capitane Mowat was on, [and] maister Charles Geddes, servitowr to the maister of Maxwell. 20 The castell that day schot ane sc[h]ott at the frenche, declairing thame thairby freindis to ws and ewnemy to thame; bott hie suddanelie repented of weall doing. The queyn, glad of victorye, sat vpoun the Ramparte to salut and welcome hir victorious 25 suddartis : one brought a kirtill, one vther ane petty- cote, the thrid a pote or pane ; and of in\y, -with more then womanlie lawchtter, sche asked, ' Whair bocht ye yowr ware? Je panse que vous I'aues achete sans argent.' This was the great and motherlie cajTe 30 ■whiche schee tooke for the truble of the poore sub- iectis of this realme. The Defeat of the Congregation. 193 The erle Bothwell, lifted vp in his awi'n conceat, be reassoun of this o«r repulft and disconfitoMr, vtterHe refused any restitutioun ; and so wj'tMn two dayis after was his houft spuiljeid, in w/ijche war no S thingis of ony great importance, his evidentis and certane clothing excepted, Frome that day back, the curage of many was delected ; witA great difficultie could men be reteaned in the towne ; yea, some of the greatast estimatioun determined wztA thame selfis to 10 leave the interpryift. Many fled away secreatlie, and those that did abyd (a werray few excepted) appeared destitut of counsall and manheid. The maister of Maxwell, a man stowt and wittie, foirseing the danger, desyrit moist gravelie eyther to tak suche ordo«r that 15 thei myc/st remane to the terrowr of the ennemy, or ellis that thei should reteyre thame selfis witA thair ordinance and baneris displeyed in ordowr. But the wittis of men being dasched, no counsall could pre- waill. Thus we cowtinewed from the wednisday the 20 last of October till mononday the fyft of november, never two or thrie abyding ferme in on opinioun the foI. 172 a. space of twenty four houris. The pestilent wittis of the quenis practisaris did then exerceifb thame selfis, (God sail recompanft thair maliciouft craft in thair 25 awin bosome, we dowbt not) ; ffor thei caused two godlie and fordward youiig men, the lardis of Pharnyherst and Cesfurd, who ones had glaidlie joyned thame selfis wj't/: ws, to wj't/tdraw thame selfis and thair freindis. The same thei did to the erle 30 Mortoun, who promissed to be oures, but did never planelie ioyne. Thei intysed the capitane of the castell to deny ws supporte, in caift we war per- N 194 yohti Knox. sewed ; and, finallie, the counsall of some was no left pestiferous against ws then was the counsall of Achitophell against Dauid and his discomforted sol- diowrw. ' Rander, Lord, to the wicked according to thair malice.' S Vpoun mononday, the fyft of November, did the frenche ische out of Leyth betymes, for kepping of the wictuallis wWche should have cuwed to ws. We, being trubled amanges our selfis, and, as said is, devided in opinionis, wer neather circumspect when lo thei did ische, neather yitt did we follow with suche expeditioun as had bene meitt for men that wald have sought our advantage. Our soldioMrw could skarslie be dong furt/f of the towne. The erle of Arrane, lord James, and a certane wj'tA thame, maid haist: 15 many honest man then followed, and maid suche diligence, that thei caused the frenche ones to retear somewhat effrayedlie. The rest that ware in Leyth, perceaving the danger of thair fallowis, isshed out for thair succurft. The erle of Arrane and lord 20 James foirsaid, being more fordward nor prudewt and circumspect, did compell the capitanes, as is allegeit, Foi. 172 1, to bring thare men so ney, that eyther thei must neidis have hasarded battell wM the hole frenche men (and that vnder the mercy of thare cawnonis 25 also), or ellis thei must neidis reteyre in a werray narrow cure. For owr men warr approched ney to Restalrig. The on parte of the frenche wer vpoun the north towardw the sea, the other parte marched frome Leyth to Edinburgh; and yitt thei marched 30 so, that we could have foughten neather cumpany, befoir that thei should have ioyned. We took purpoft The Defeat of the Congregation. 195 thairfoir to reteire towardis the towne, and that witA expeditioun, least that the formare cumpany of the frenche should eyther have invaided the towne, befoir that we could have cuwed to the reskew thairof, or S ellis have cutted ws of from the entreft, at the abbay of Halyrudhouft, as appeirandlie thei had done, yf that the lard of Grange and Alexander Quhytlaw, w«t/s a few horfimen, had nott stayed boith thare horftmen and thair footmen. The cvmpany w^jche 10 was nixt ws, perceaving that we reteired wrt/s speid, send furtA thair skyrmissaris, to the nomber of thre or foure hundreth, who took ws att one disadvantage ; befoir us having the myre o'f Restalrig betuix us and thame, so that in nowyft we could charge thame ; 15 and we war inclused by the park dyke, so that in nowyli we could awoid thair schott. Thair horsmen followed vpoun owr taillis, and slew diverft ; owr awin horftmen owerrode owr futemen ; and so, be reassoun of the narrovness of the place, thair was no resistance 20 maid. The erle of Arrane and lord James, in great danger, lyghted amangis the footmen, exhorting thame to have some respect to ordowr and to the saiftie of thair brethren, whome, by thair fleying, thei exponed to murther, and so war cryminall of thair Foi. 173 < 25 death. Capitane Alexander Halyburtoun, a man that feared God, taryed witA certane of his soldiowrw behy?id, and maid resistance, till that he was first schote and tackin. Bot being knawin, those crwell mvrtherarjs wounded him in diverft partis to the 30 death. And yit, as it war by the powar of God, hie was \>xoch\. in to the toun, whair, in few but yit most plane wordis, hie gave confessioun of his faytA, testife- 196 yohn Knox. ing, 'that hie dowbted nothing of Godis mercy, pur- chassed to him by the bloode of Christ Jesus, neather yit that hie repented that it pleased God to maik him worthie to sched his bloode and spend his lyif in the defence of so iust a caulb.' And thus, wj't/j the 5 dolowr of many, hie ended his dolowr, and did ewtir (we dowt nott) in that blessed immortalitie, wj'tMn two houris efter that we war defait. Thare war slane to the nomber of twenty fo«r or thretty men, the maist parte poore. Thair war tackin the lard 10 of Pitmyllie, the lard of Pharny youngar, the maister of Bowchane, George Luwell of Dvndie, and some otheris of lawar estait ; Johnne Dvmbar, lievtennent to capitane Movet. Capitane Dauid Mvrray had his horft slane, and him self hurte in the leg. 15 The Earl of BothwelL 197 XXVI. REGISTER OF THE PRIVY COUNCILi (1567). (ffl) PROCLAMATION AGAINST THE EARL OF BOTHWELL. THE quhilk day ]?e lordis of secreit counsale and nobilitie, vnderstanding ]?at James erll bothuile put violent handis in oure souerane ladiis maist nobill persoun, vpoun J^e xxiiij day of apprile S lastbipast, and J>aireftir wardit hir hienes in ]?e castell of Dunbar, quhilk he had in keping, and be a lang space J^aireftir convoyit hir maiestie, invironned ynith men of weir and sic freindis and kynnismen of his as wald do for him euir, in sic places quhair he 10 had maist dominioun and power, hir grace beand destitute of all counsale and servandis; Into Jje quhilk tyme ]?e said erll seducit be vnlesum wayis oure said soverane to ane vnhonest mariage wj't/t him self, quhilk fra f>e begynning is null and of nane 15 effect, for sindrie causft knawin alsweill to vj^eris nationis and realmis as to Jje inhabitantis of J?is cowmoun weill, and als expres contrair ]?e law of god and trew religioun professit wjtAin J?is realme, quhilk Jiai ar in mynd to manteine to \& vttirmest 20 point of ]?air lyff. Attour, ]pe saidis lordis and nobilitie ar assuredlie informit Jjat \e. same James ^ See Note, ante, p. 156- The following extracts are taken from the volume of the Acta of June is67-Dec. 1569 (fol. 2 b, &c.) 198 Regisert of the Privy Council. erll bothuile, for to bring J>e mariage betuix oure said soverane ladie and him till effect, was \e, principall authour, devysar, and instrument of Jje cruell and maist abhominabill murthour committit vpoun vmquhile oure souerane lord king Henry 5 Stewart, of gude memorie ; quhilk apperis to be of veritie, Becaus J^at \& said James erll bothuile, being mariit and cowiunit wj't/j ane wyff ]?e tyme of J'e murthour foirsaid, hes sensyne, and specialie quhen he had J^e quenis maiesteis persoun into his 10 handis, causit ane pretendit diuorcement to be maid and wranguslie led, — all \e. proces and sentences Jpairof begun, endit, and sentence gevin J^airintill wzt^in twa dayis ; quhilk confirmis \& informatioun gevin to ]je saidis lordis and nobilitie of \& said 15 erll bothuile. Als he, nocAt being content and satis- fiit wj't/f \& cruell murthour done vpoun oure said soverane king henrie Stewart, Revesing, warding, and seduceing of \& quenis maiestie to ane vnlauch- full mariage, and balding hir git in captiuitie, is now, 20 as \q saidzs lordis and nobilitie ar informit, makand sum assembleis of men, tyiscing and perswading Jjame to assist to him, quhilk we luke can be for na vj^er effect bot to commit the lyke murthour vpoun \& sone as wes vpoun J)e fader. To }>e quhilkis J^e 25 saidis lordis and nobilitie myndis w^t/^ all Jjair forceis to resist, and als to deliuer ]5e quenis grace furth of maist miserabill bondage foirsaid. Thairfoir ordanis ane masej' or ofiiciar of armes to pas to ]?e marcat croces of Edinburgh, perth, dunde, sanct- 30 androis, striuiling, glasgow, and vjieris places neid- full, and jjair be oppin proclamatioun command and The Earl of Bothwell. 199 charge all and sindrie liegis of Jjis realme, alsweill to burgh as to land, that ]?ai be in reddines, vpoun thre houris warning, to pas furthwartis w«'t/t ]je saidis lordis of secreit counsall and nobilitie, to deliuer S J^e quenis maiesteis maist nobill persoun furth of captiuitie and presoun ; And vpoun J^e said erll bothuile and all his complices Jiat sail assist vnto him, to bring J>ame to vnderly J^e lawis of J^is realme for Jje cruell murthour of our said vmquhile 10 soverane king Henrie, Revesing and detening of J^e quenis maiesteis persoun, and to obuiat and resist to \\% maist wickit interpryift, quhilk we ar informit he intendis to do aganis ]?e Prince. Attour, we command all and sindry sic as will noc/st assist to 15 the revenge of \& premisft and to deliuer \& quenis grace persoun furth of thraldome, togidder wi't/s all sic as ar assistaris, complices, or partakeris witA ]?e said erll bothuile, that Jjai, within four houris eftir Jje publicatioun of Jjis present act, void 20 and red jjame selffis furth of J>is burgh of Edin- burgh ; witA certificatioun in caift ]pai failge, that jjai salbe repute and haldin as ennemeis, and pvneist in body and gudis as efferis. (b) THE FIRST BAND AGAINST THE EARL. Quhairas Jje rycAt nobill and excellent prince, vm- 25 quhile king henrie, the quenis maiesteis oure souer- anis lait husband, being in his ludgeing schamefuUie and tressonabillie murtherit, the fame Jjairof wes in sic sort blawin abrede and dispersit in all realmis. 200 Register of the Privy Council. and amangis all cristiane nationis, ]?at ]?is cuntre wes abhorrit and vilipendit, the nobilitie and haill people na v]?er wayis estemit hot as J?ai had bene all participant of sa vnworthie and horribill a mur- thour, that nane of ony of Jje scottis natioun, thocM 5 he wer neuir sa innocent, wes abill for schame, in ony foreyn cuntre, to schaw his face ; and fiat noc/ft wit/fout occasioun, Seing na maner of iust tryall tane, nor menit to be takin, for J>e cryme, albeit in all \\s tyme Jje murtheraris wer weill anewch knawin; ffor ic quha could be ignorant ]?airof and nocM cleirlie se it, behalding Jje preceding of J»e erll bothuile Jje tyme of ]pe attempting of Jjat odious fact and con- tinewalie sensyne — ]jat wer sufficient althocM J»air wer na v)?er pruif. Wes noc/st }?e triall be him 15 impedit and delayit ; and Jie speciall authouris of ]je murthour being requirit to be wardit quhill J>e tryall of J^air caus — howbeit ]?e peticioun wes maist ressonabill and nocht repugnant to }>e lawis — 5it could na part Jjairof be grantit, becaus Jje cheif 20 murtherare being present maid ]?e stay; and Jjan quhat ane inordinat proces wes deduceit to clenge and acquite him of J?at horribill deid all men per- sauit, quhen nowther ]je accustumat circumstances in causft of tressoun nor }?e ordinar forme of iustice 2 5 wes obseruit, Bot quhatsoeuir J>e fader and freindis of \& innocent prince saikleslie murtherit iustlie desyrit, }>e contrair wes alwayis done, The said erll, \& day J>at he chosit to thoill law, being ac- cumpaneit wj't/s a greit power, alsweill of wageit men 30 of weir as of vjjeris Jiat nane sould compeir to persew him. Quhen swa Jjis cruell murthour wes committit The Earl of Bothwell. 201 and iustice smorit and planelie abusit, neuir ceissit he of his wickit and inordinat pretenft, hot ekand mischeif to mischeif, tressonabillie wtt/iout feir of god or reuerence of his native prince, quhill on a S forthocht conspiracie he vmbeset hir maiesteis way, tuke and reveist hir maist nobill persoun, and led the samyn wj't/f him to Dunbar castell, Jjair detening hir presonar and captiue ; and in the menetyme pro- curit dowbill sentences of diuorce to be pronuwceit 10 betuix him and his lauchfull wyff, groundit on }>e caus of his awin turpitude ; and to mak his pretendit mariage (quhilk schortHe followit) Jje mair vahabill, vsit J?e ordour of diuorce alsweill be J^e ordinar com- missarw as in forme and maner of ]?e roman kirk, 15 declarand J>at he wes of na kynd of religioun, as Jje same vnlauchfull mariage, suddanHe Jiaireftir ac- compHshit, on bay^A Jje fassionis did manifest and testiiie ; albeit nowther of Goddis law nor na law maid be man of quhatsoeuir religioun mycAt \& 20 same mariage lesumlie haue bene contractit. Quhilk being endit, and he still proceding frome a kynd of iniquitie to ane vj?er, his cruell and ambitious nature being knawin, and how na nobill man nor vjjer durst resort to hir maj'estie to speik w^t/^ hir, or procure 25 Jjair lesum besines wrt/fout suspitioun, bot be him and in his audience, hir chalmer durris being con- tinewalie watchit wi't/t men of weir. We, althocAt to lait, begouth to considder Jjc estait, and to tak held to oure selffis ; bot specialie to Jje preservatioun 30 of Jje lyff of ]?e fadirles Prince, ]je onelie sone and ryc/irtous air apparent of oure souerane, — hir hienes schamefuU thraldome and bondage v^iih }>e said erll ; 202 Register of the Privy Council. and wj'tA ]?at foirsaw Jje greit danger quhilk \e. prince stude in, quhen as \& murtherare of his fader, \& revesar of \& quenis maiestie his modir, wes cled w«t/j ]?e principall strenthis of )>e realme, and gar- nissit w«t/t a gard of wagit men of weir, and how in 5 all apparance he mycAt unprouiditlie oppres and distroy J>at innocent infant as he had done his fader, and swa be tyranne and cruell deidj's at last to usurpe ]7e royall croun and supreme governamewt of ]?is realme. At last, in \& feir and name of god, and lo in ]je lauchfull obedience of our souerane, movit and constrenit be \& iust occasionis abonewrittin, we haue takin armes, to revenge ]?e said horribill and cruell murthour, vpoun \& said erll bothuile and v]7eris authouris and devysaris Jjairof; to de- 15 liuer o«r said souerane furth of his handis, and of }?e ignominy, schame, and sklander, quhilk being in thraldome wj't/f him scho hes sustenit vnder pretenft of J?e said vnlauchfull mariage ; to preserve J?e lyff of oure native Prince; and, finalie, to se justice equalie 20 ministrat to all J^e liegis of J^is realme. Quhairfoir we, the erllis, lordis, baronis, commissms of bur- rowis, and vtheris vnsubscriuand, be \\x pressntis bindis and obleisft ws, and euerie ane of ws to vj^eris, that we sail tak plane, trew, and vpryc/tt part 25 togidder, wt'tA oure kin, freindis, servandis, and all J?at will do for ws in J>e avancement, furthsetting, and persute of J>e foirsaid querrell, wt'tA oure lyffis, landis, and gudis at oure vttirmest : and sail neuir schrink ]?airfra, nor leif \& samyn for ony maner of occasioun 30 J^at can or is abill to occur, quhill ]?e authouris of Jje said cruell murthour and revesing be condignelie The Earl of Bothwell. 203 punissit; the said vnlauchfull mariage dissolvit and awnuUit ; oure souerane relevit of J)e thraldome, bond- age, and ignominy quhilk scho hes sustenit and vnder- lyis be J^e said erllis occasioun ; the persoun of }?e S innocent prince reposit in full suirtie and relevit of Jpe eminent danger quhilk now he standis in ; and, finalie, justice restorit and vprycAtlie ministrat to all Jpe liegis and subjectis of ]?is realme. The quhilk to do and faythfullie peyforme we promit, as we 10 will a.nsuer to almycAty god upoun oure honouris, trewth, and fidelitie, as we ar nobill men and luffis ]>e honour of oure native cuntre; quhairin (as god forbid) gif we fail3e in ony point, we ar content to sustene the spott of penurie, infamy, and perpetuall 15 vntrewth, and to be comptit culpabill of the abone- namyt crymes, and ennemeis and betrayeris of oure native cuntre for euir. In witnes of ]>e quhilk thing, we have subscriuit ]?ir presentis with oure handis as followis, at Edinburgh, ])e sextene day of Junij, J?e 20 3eir of God j'^v" thre scoir sevin 3eris. 204 George Buchanan. XXVII. GEORGE BUCHANAN (1570). [This is the opening passage of Buchanan's short tract, entitled the Chamceleon, from the only early MS. (Cott. Calig. c. iii. f. 274). A late copy (with variations) by David Crawford is preserved in the Advocates' Library : from it Ruddiman took the text for his collected edition (Edinburgh, 1715). The Chamceleon is reprinted in the S. T. S. edition oi Buchanan's Vernacular Writings (ed. Hume Brown, 1892).] THE CHAMELEON. THAIR is a certane kynd of beist callit chamsleon, engend[erit in] sic cuntreis as ]?e sone hes mair strenth in Jjan in this yle of Brettane, the quhilk albeit it be small of corporance noght]?eless it is of ane strange nature, the quhilk makis it to be na les 5 celebrat and spoken of than sum beastis of greittar quantitie. The proprietie is marvalous, for quhat thing euir it be applicat to it semis to be of the samyn cullour and imitatis all hewis, except onelie the quhyte and reid, and for ]?[is caus] ancient 10 writtaris commounlie comparis it to ane flatterare quhilk [imitatis] all Jje haill maneris of quhome he fengeis him self to be freind to, [except] quhyte quhilk is takin to be ]?e symboll and tokin gevin commounlie in diuise of colouris to signifie sempilnes and loyaltie, 15 and reid signifying manli[nes] and heroyicall courage. This applicatioun being so usit, 5it perad[venture] mony that hes nowther sene \& said beist, nor na The Chamceleon. 205 perfyte portraict of it, [wald] beleif sic thing not to be trew. I will IpaMore set furth schortlie J?e [descrip]- tioun of sic ane monsture not lang ago engendrit in Scotland in Ipe cuntre of Lowthiane, not far frome 5 Hadingtoun, to Jjat effect >at, >e forme knawin, the moist pestiferus nature of ]>e said monsture may be moir easelie evitit; for Ipis monstre being vnder coverture [of a] mawnis figure may easeliar endom- mage and wers be eschapit than gif it wer moir 10 deforme and strange of face, behaviour, schap, and memberis : Praying ]>e reidar to apardoun the febil- nes of my waike spreit and engyne, gif it can not expreme perfytelie ane strange [creature] maid be nature, other willing to schaw hir greit strenth or 15 be [sum] accident turnit be force frome ]>e commoun trade and course. This monstre, being engendrit vnder Jje figure of a man chyld, first h[ad] ane proprietie of nature, flattering all manis Ee and sensis J^at beheld it, so Jjat ]je commoun peiple wes 20 in gude hoip of greit vertu[us] to prosper with ]>e tyme in it ; other ferdar seing of greit harme[s] and dampnage to cum to all Jjat sould be familiarlie acquentit wi[th it]. This monsture, promovit to sic maturitie of aige as it could easelie flatter and 25 imitat euery manis countenance, speche, and fassoun, and subtill to draw out pe secreittis of euery mawnis mynd and depravat the counsellis to his awin propir gayne, enterit in J?e court of Scotland Ipe , and, having espyit out not onelie factiouns hot singular 30 personis, addressit the self in J^e begy«ning to James, ef [ter] erll of Murray, and Gilbert, Jjan erll of Cassillis, men excellent in the tyme in all vertuus perteining 2o6 George Buchanan. to ane nobill man and speciall in lufe of the coinmoun welth of Jjair cuntre ; and, seing ]?at his nature could not bow to imitat in veritie but oneHe to contrafat fen5eitlie \& gudnes of }jir two personis, nor 5it change Jjame to his nature, thocht expedient to leane to Jjame S for a tyme, and clym up be }jair branches to hiear degre, as J^e wod bind clymeth on }>e oik and syne with tyme distroyis ]?e tre Jjat it wes supportit be. So he, having cum to sum estimatioun throw banting of J)ir nobill lordis (quha wer ]jan estemit of euery man lo as jjair vertuus meritit), wes sone be gud report of J?ame and ane fen5eit gudnes in him self put in credeit with \q. quene regent, verelie ane nobill lady and of greit prudence, bot git could not espy ]?e gilt vyces vnder cullour of vertew hid in }je said monster, 15 specialie being clokit be fauour of Jse two foirsaid lordis, in quhais company hir g[race] wald neuir have belevit Jjat sic ane pestilent verm could haue bene hyd. The first experience the said quene had of him wes in sending him to France for certane 20 bissines occurrent for \e. tyme, quhair he did his commissioun sa weill to his awin intention, and sa far frome J?e quenis mynd, that he dissauit \& cardinall of Lorayne, quha ontill J^at day thocht him self not onelie auld practicien bot als maister, gea 25 doctour subtilis, in sic materis of negociatioun. His fals dealing being sone persavit and he greitlie hatit, 5it scho being ane lady of greit prudence could not defend hir self from subtilltie, bot within schort tyme be meanis of sic as belevit him to be Jsair freind he 30 crap in credence agane be ane other dur, and vnder ane other cullour; bot git could not so weill as he The Chamcsleon. 207 wald invent new falshead, because of ]>e auld sus- pitioun ; and, being of auld suspectit, sone persavit, and in dangerie to be taken reid hand and puneist efter his mentis, he fled out of Leyth and coverit 5 himself with }?e cloik of religioun sa lang as it . could serue, bot neuir sa closB bot he keepit ane refuge to sum sanctuarie of Jie Papistis, gif ]>e court had changeit as to J?e bischoppis of Sanctandrois and Glasgow, and v]?eris diuerft quhais causi^ wer in his 10 protectioun, and )?airfoir \)e haly doctour Cranstoun depertit to him largelie of ]>e spoyle of sanct Salua- touris college, and wes manteinit be chamseleon aganis all law and ressoun ; besyde J?at he wes ane man contaminat in all kynd of vycis. How far afoir 15 ]?e cuming hame of \)e quene \)e kingis moder he wes contrary to all hir actiouns and fauourabill to hir aduersaries and inclynit to hir depriuatioun, it is notourlie knawin bayth in Ingland and Scotland to sic as mellit J^an with ])e affairis of Jjc estait in bayth xo ]>e realmis. Efter \>e quenis cuming hame he enterit schortlie (be changeing of cullouris and turning out ^pe other syde of his cloik), and balding him be ]je branches of ]>e erll of Murray and for ane tyme applying him to \>e quenis G. heir, that he allone 25 wes hard in all secreit materis, casting of lytill and lytill \)e. erle of Murray, and thinking ]:>at he wes Strang enewch to stand by himself, on leaning to Jje [erle] of Murray. And because ]?e erll of Murray plesit not mony [interprysis] of mariage than at- 30 temptit, as with ]>e princes of Spayne, with ]?e d[uik] of Anjow, with \>e empriouris brother, the said chamseleon applyit himself to all Jjir parteis, and 2o8 George Buchanan. changeing hew as the quene sweyit \e ballance of hir mynd and followit ]?e appetyte of hir lust. And [at lang] the quene, be avyis of hir oncles, devysit to destroy \e. erl of Mu[rray], thinking him to be ane greit brydill to refrane hir appetitis, and [im- $ pediment] to leif at Hbertie of hir plessure; not J^at euir he usit ony violence anentis hir, bot J^at his honestie wes sa greit that scho wes esch[amit] to attempt ony thing indecent in his presence. Scho ]?an, being deliberat to distroy him be ]?e erll of lo Huntlie, went to the nor[th] and he in hir cumpany ; and howbeit J^e tressoun was oppynnit [planelie], and Johnne Gordoun lying not far of \& town with a greit power, and Jje erl of Murray expresslie ludgeit in ane hous separate fra all u]?er habitatioun 15 and his deid be diuerft wayis socht, this chamaeleon, quhether of sempilnes or for layk of foirsicht or for bauldnes of courage I refer to euery manis conscience [}jat] doith knaw him, he alone could se no tressoun, could feare no d[angear], and wald neuir beleif J^at 20 ]?e erll of Huntlie wald take on hand sic ane in- terpryis : howbeit J^air wes gevin aduertisement of it [out] of Ingland and France, l[ette]res taken declarand it and \& mater manif[est] befoir all mewnis Ene. It wer to lang to reherse and not verie 25 ne[cessar] for \& p[rese]nt, it being knawin to sa mony quhat diverft purposis wer tane, quhat dangearis eschapit all \t. tyme of J?at voyage, ontill the quene come to Aberdene agane, and how miraculous wes \& victorie : bot ane thing is not to be pretermittit, 30 that Jje said chamaeleon wes ane of J)e reddiest to gnaw Jpe bainis of Jje deed, to spoyle J?e qwyk, and The ChafncBleon. 209 mak his proffeit at J^at marcat. Efter this the oursey trafficque of mariage growing cauld, the said chamseleon, going in Ingland, delt sa betuix \q Protestantis and Papistes that he changeit dailie colouris, sumtyme flattering \& ane, sumtyme J>e other, and making euery ane of J^ame beleif that he laubourit onelie for J>ame ; and amangis other thingis, be ane prevy intelligence with \& quene and verie few of ]?e nobilitie, practiz[it] \& mariage of Jie quene and Henry Lord Dernlie, of ]?e quhilk he maid neuir \& erll of Murray prevy, vntill all wes endit. 2IO Lindesay of Pitscottie. XXVIII. ROBERT LINDESAY OF PITSCOTTIE {after 1575). . [Pitscottie's Historic and Cronicks of Scotland \% extant in many MSS., of which the Laing MS. (Univ. of Edinburgh, Scroll Cat. of Laing MSS., Div. I. No. 218) and the Halkshill MS. are the oldest and best. The former has been taken as the basis of the Scottish Text Society's edition (1899). The Halkshill MS., from which the following passages are printed, is more complete, and is certainly not much, if at all, later than the Laing MS. (a) is from Jas. IV. ch. xvi. ; {b) is from Jos. V. ch. xx.] (a) ANE MERACKILL SEINE IN THE KIRK OF LINLYTGOW. How the King of Scotland gat wot of his men of weiris falsheid: how the captanes of weir disobeyit the kingis herauldis : how the king maid proclamationnis : Ane merackill seine in the kirk of linlytgow, quhan the king was 5 sittand at his dewosioun. BE thir Letteris forsaid come to the Kingis Maiestie of Scotland he knew weill that his men had nocht passit the richt way, and schortlie heirefter gat wit that thay war landit at the toune 10 of Air ; quhilk displeisit the king verie grethe, for he beleiffit suirhe that thay had beine in france at thaire fardest tryst : bot, becaus thay had not keipit his direc- tioun, he send archbauldy erle of angus and Schir andro wood, witht uther gentillmen and harraulds 15 The Vision at Linlithgow. 2 1 1 of armes, and dischargit the erle of arrane of his admerallitie, and wowit to god that he sould nevir bruik heretaige in Scotland eftir that day. hot this, beand insolent & 5oung, heirand the terabill message 5 of the king, and thoucht he wald nocht obey nor gif ovir the admirallschip as the king had comandit him, bot passit to the sie and puUit up sailles and pasit quhair he pleisit, thinkand that he would cum to france in dew tyme ; bot the storme of wyndis and 10 raigis of the sie scatterrit the schippis in sic maner that he could not come to his purpois in dew tyme. The King heirand of his inprosperus journay, seand that france wald get no support of him for the tyme. Maid ane proclamatioun hestelie thruche all Jie 15 Realme of Scotland, bayiAt east, west, south, and north, als weill in the out yles as in the iirm land, That all maner of man betwix saxtie and sexteine suld be reddie within twentie dayis to pas wiiAt him quhair he pleisit [wi^/jt] xl dayes wictuall, and so to 20 meit at the borrow muire of Edinbur^At, and thair to pas fordward wiif/it the King. This proclamatioun was hestelie obeyit, contrair the counsall of Scotlands will, that thay wald of naway disobey him, bot evirie man maid provesioun hestelie conforme to the chairge 25 of the proclamatioun. At this tyme the king come to linlytgow, quhair he hapnit for the tyme to be at the ewinsong, verie sad and dolourous, makand his dewosioun to god to send him guid chance and fortun in his woyage. 30 In this meintyme thair come in ane man at the Kirkdor, cled in ane blew gowne, beltit about him with ane row of lynning claith, ane pair of bots being 212 Lindesay of Pitscottie. on his feit to the gret of his leg, wii^t all uther hoise and claithes conforme thairto ; hot he had no thing one his heid hot syd reid gallow heir behind [&] on his haffatis, quhilk wan doune ovir his schuldaris, hot his foreheid was held and bair. He schemit ane s man of lij ^eiris, wi<^t ane gret pyk staff in his hand, and come fast fordward amang the lordis cryand and speirand for the king, sayand that he desyrit to speik wi^At him, quhill at last he come quhair the king was sittand in the dask at his prayeris : bot, quhen he lo saw the king, he maid him litill rewerence nor salu- tatioun, bot lenit doune on the dask grofleinnis befor him, and seid to him in this manere as eftir followis, ' Schir King, my mother send me to the desyrand , the not to pas at this tyme quhair thow art purpoisit, 15 for, gif thow dois it, thow will not fair weill in thy journay, nor nane that passis with the : fordere, scho baid the meddill wiiAt na weomen, nor use nocht thair counsell, nor lat thame not tuiche thy bodie, nor thow tharis, for, gif thow do it, thow will be conn- 20 foundit and brocht to schame.' Be this man had spokin thair wordis unto the kingis graice, the ewinsong was neir done, and the king pancit on thair wordis, studdiene to gif him ane ansuer, bot in the mientyme, befoire the kingis faice 25 and in presence of all his lordis that were about him for the tyme, this man vanished away and cuild na mair be seine nor comprehendit, bot vanished away as he had bein ane blink of the sone or ane quhip of the quhirll wind, and cuild no more be seinne. I 30 hard Schir dawid lyndesay, lyoun harrauld, and johne inglis the merschell, quha wair at that tyme goung A Royal Hunt in A thole. 213 men and speciall serwandis to the kingis graice, now standand presentlie besyd the king, quha thocht to haue layd handis on this man that thy micht have speired fordere tydingis at him; hot all was for nocht; thay cuild not tuich him, for he wanished away be- twix thaime and was no moir seine. (i) HOW THE KING PASSIT TO THE HIELAND TO THE HUNTING. How the king passit to the hieland to the hunting. Hou the erle of athole maid ane curius pallice. Hou the erle. of athole maid ane bancatt to the king. The erle of atholes expensis. How mony wyld beistis the king sleu in the hieland at this tyme. And eftir this the king remanit in Jje castell [of] Kdinburght sum tymes meckill of that winter tyd. 15 syne the nixt sommer passit to the hieland to hunt in athole, and tuik with him his moder Margret, quine of Scotland, and ane ambassador of the paippis, callit , quha was in Scotland for the tyme. ])e erle of athole, heran[d] of the kingis cuming, maid 20 gret prowisioun for him in all thingis perteinand to ane prince, that he was als weill seruit and eassed •with all thingis necessar perteinand to his estait as he had bene in [his] awin pallice of Edinburght. he wanted nothing: ffor I hard say this nobill erle of 25 athole gart mak ane curius pallice to the king and to his moder and to the ambassadour, quhair Jsaj war so eassielie and honourabillie ludgit as thay had beine 214 Lindesay of Pit scot tie. in ingland, france, italie, or in spaine, concerneing the tyme and equivolent for thair huntting and pastyme, quhilkwas buildit in ane fair medow ane fair pallice of greine tymber wood wi't/s birkis that war greine bayi/it under and abone, quhilk was fassonit in four S quarteris, and in evirie quarter and nuck thairof ane gret round, as it had beine ane blockhous, quhilk was loftit and jeistit the space of thrie hous hicht ; the fluir layd wj'tA greine scheirrittis, wj't/t sprottis, med- wartis, and flouris, that na man knew quhairon he lo 5eid hot as he had beine in ane gardin. forder, thair was two gret roundis in ilk syd of \e. 3et, and ane gret portculice of trie fallin downe the maner of ane barrass 3ett wt't/s ane gret draw brig, and ane gret fowsie and stank of watter of sexteine fute deip and 15 XXX fute bred, full of watter. And also this pallice wi'tA in was weill sylled and hung witA fyne tapestrie and arasis of silk, and satt and lichtit wttA fyne glassin windowis in all airthis, that J^is pallice was als plesand wj't/j all necessaris pertenand to ane prince 20 as it had beine his awin pallice royall at home, fforder, this erle gart mak sic provisioun for the king and his moder and that stranger the ambassadour that thay had all maner of meittis, drinkis, dili- cattis that was to be gottin at J^at tyme in all 25 Scotland, ather in burgh or land, that micht be gottin for money, that is to say, all kynd of drinkis, as aill, beir, wyne, ha.ytht quhyt wyne and clarot, mavasie, muscatie, and allagant, inpechryst, and The maner accaquytie : fforder, Jpair was of meittis of breid 30 catt in quhyt breid, main breid, and gaige breid, with fleshis, ^' ° ^' beif, muttone, lamb, veall, and venisoun, guse, gryce, A Royal Hunt in A thole. 215 and capoun, and cunireg, and cran, swane, wyld guse, peirtreik, and plevar, duik, draik, mortoun, and murfoull, witA goudneis, brissell cok, pownis, black cok, and caperkeillgie ; and also the stankis that was S round about the pallice was soumand full of all delicat fisches, as salmond, peirches, pykis, and eillis, wttA all uther kynd of delicat fisches that could be gottin in fresche watteris was all reddie to be prepairit for that bancatt. syne was thair proper 10 seuris and cunning baxsteris, and also excellent cuikis and potingareis wi't/t confectiounis and droggis for thair desertis. all thir thingis beand in ordowr and prepairit as I haue schawin to 30W, hallis, chalmeris, wit/j costlie beding, weschell, and nepprie according 15 for ane king, nothing was deminischit of his ordour more nor he had beine at hame in his awin pallice. The king remanit in this present wildernes the space of thrie dayes and thrie nichtis wztA all his cumpanie, as I haue schawin to 30W afoir. I hard 20 men say that evirie day that the king was thair cost the erle. of athole ane thowsand pound in expensis. This ambassadour of \e. paipis seand J^is gret bancat and triumphe beand maid in ane vildernes, quhair thair was na toune nar be xx myllis, thocht it ane gret 25 merwell J^at sic ane thing sould be in Scotland, considdering that it is namit \e. ears of J^e world be uther cuntreis, that thair sould be sic honnestie and pollicie in it, and speciallie in the hie hieland, quhair thair is bot wood and wildernes; bot maist of all 30 this ambassadour merwellit, quhen ]?e king depairtit and all men tuk thair leive. The hieland men set all this fair pallice in ane fyre Jjat ]?e king and his 2i6 Lindesay of Pitscottie, ambassadour myc/st sie. Than the ambassadour said to ]?e king ' I merwell \at 5e sould thole 3one fair pallice to be brunt that 3our grace hes beine so weill ludgit into.' The king ansuerrit to the ambassadour: ' it is the vse of our hieland men, thocht ]?aj be nevir 5 so Weill ludgit, to burne the ludging quhen thay depairt.' This beand done, the king come to dunkell that nycht, and on J?e morrow to Sanctjohnstoun. I hard say J?e king at Jjat tyme in )?e bowndis of athole and strathrale, that is to say begining at 10 beneurie and benecrumie betuix thir hillis and the bowndis foirsaid, that he slew xxx scoir of harte and hynd with uther small beistis, as ra and rebuck, wolf and fox, and wyld cattis. This was in the 3eir of god j™ v'^ xxviij 3eiris. 15 On Praying in Latin. 217 XXIX. NICOL BURNE (1581). [The following extract, "Of the Praying in Latine,'' is the fifteenth chapter of Nicol Burne's Disputation (Paris : ist Oct. 1581), one of tlie Anti-Reformation pamphlets printed abroad and circulated in Scotland by the Jesuit agents. Its main linguistic interest lies in the fact that, in common with all the other Catholic tracts of the late sixteenth ceutury, it shows a purer vernacular than is found in the writings on the other side. The authors of these tracts frequently refer to their opponents' Anglicised Scots {cf. Niniane WinJet on Knox, in the Buke of Fourscoir-lhre Ques- tionis, Antwerp, 1563 ; and John Hamilton in his Certane Orthodox and Catholik Conclusions, ]?aris, 1581), and distinctly make it a part of their propaganda to address the people in their "native language." In many cases it is not difficult to see that the endeavour was to some extent an affectation. For some of the eccentricities of the text in these Catholic tracts the foreign printers must be held responsible. An ample selection of passages from James Tyrie, John Hay, John Hamilton, Nicol Burne, and others will be found in the volume of Catholic Tractates, edited by Dr T. G. Law (Scotti.sh Text Society, 1901).] • OF THE PRAYING IN LATINE. M. (^IFF the Mess in substance and ceremoneis con- Foi. 49* ^^ tene the maner hou God suld be vorshipped institut be Christ, as the Papistis sayis, quhy say thay not thair Messis in the vulgar tounge that the simpil pepill quha vnderstandis not Latine may be edifeit thairbie : for it vas bot ane mocking of God that ignorant pepill sat done befoir God babling in ane strange langage tha thingis quhilk thay vndirstud not, seing it is vreittin, gif I pray vith my toung, my spreit prayis, bot my mynd vantis the frtiit : quhat than ? sal I pray in spreit ? bot I sail pray in my mynd also. And hou sail he quha 2i8 Nicol Burne. suppleis the place of the Idiot ansuer Amen to thy bene- dictione, gif he vndirstand the not ? . B. Thair be tua kynd of prayeris in the kirk, the ane is priuat, quhilk euerie man sayis be him self, the vthir is pubHk, quhilk the preistis sayis in name of s the hail kirk. As to the priuat prayeris, na Catholik denyis bot it is verie expedient that euerie man pray in his auin toung, to the end he vndirstand that quhilk he sayis, and that thairbie the interior prayer of the hairt may be the mair valkinnit, and conseruit lo the bettir ; and gif, onie man pray in ane vther toung, it is also expedient that he vnderstand the mening of the vordis at the lest. For the quhilk caus in the Catholik kirk the parentis or godfatheris ar obleist to learne thame quhom thay hald in baptisme the 15 formes of prayeris and Beleif, and instruct thame sufficientlie thairin, sua that thay vndirstand the same : Albeit the principal thing quhilk God requiris is the hairt, that suppois he quha prayis vndirstand nocht perfytlie the vordis quhilk he speikis, yit God, 20 quha lukis in the hairt, vill nocht lat his prayer be in vane. As to the publik prayeris of the kirk, it is not necessar that the pepill vndirstand thame, becaus it is nocht the pepill quha prayis, bot the preistis in the name of the hail kirk, and it is aneuche that thay 25 assist be deuotione liftand vp thair myndis to God or saying thair auin priuat oraisonis, and that be thair deuotione thay may be maid participant of the kirk. As in the synagogue of the leuis, the peopill kneu not quhat all thay cerimoneis signifeit, quhilk vas keipit 30 be the preistis and vtheris in offering of thair sacri- fices and vther vorshipping of God, and yit thay On Praying in Latin. 219 did assist vnto tliame ; ye, sum of the preistis thame selfis miskneu the significatione of thir cerimoneis. Than gif it vas aneuche to the pepill to vndirstand that in sik ane sacrifice consisted the vorshipping of 5 God, suppois thay had not sua cleir ane vndirstand- ing of euerie thing that vas done thairin, sua in the cathoHk kirk, quhen the people assistis to the sacrifice of the Mess, thay acknaulege that thairbie God is vorshippit, and that it is institute for the remem- to brance of Christis death and passione. Albeit thay vndirstand nocht the Latine toung, yit thay ar not destitut of the vtilitie and fruit thairof. And it is nocht vithout greit caus that as in the inscriptione and titil quhilk Pilat fixed vpone the croce of Christ 15 lesus thir thre toungis var vrittin, Latine, Greik, and Hebreu, sua in the sacrifice and publik prayeris of the kirk thay ar cheiflie retenit for the con- seruatione of vnitie in the kirk and nationis amang thame selfis; for, gif al thingis var turnit in the 20 propir langage of euerie cuntrey, na man vald studie to the Latine toung, and thairbie al communicatione amangis Christiane pepil vald schortlie be tane auay, and thairbie eftir greit barbaritie inseu. Mairatour sik publique prayeris and seruice ar keipit mair 25 perfytlie in thair auin integritie vithout al corrup- tione; for gif ane natione vald eik or pair onie thing, that vald be incontinent remarkit and reprouit be vther nationis, quhilk culd not be, gif euerie natione had al thai thingis turnit in the auin propir 30 langage; as ye may se be experience, gif ye vald confer the prayeris of your deformit kirkis, togidder vith the innumerabil translationis of the psalmes, 220 Nicol Burne, quhilk ar chaingit according to euerie langage in the quhilk thay ar turnit. It is not than vithout greit caus, and ane special instinctione of the halie Ghaist, that thir toungis foirspokin hes bene retened, as thay vil be retenit to the end of the varld. And S quhen the leuis sail imbrace the Euangel, than sal the sacrifice and vther publik prayeris be in the Hebreu toung, according to that quhilk I said befoir, that on the Croce of Christ thaj thrie toungis onlie var vrittin, to signifie that the kirk of Christ suld lo vse thay thre toungis cheiflie in his vorshipping, as the neu and auld testament ar in thir thre toungis in greitast authoritie amangis al pepill. Nou to cum to the first pairt of your obiection, ye proue na thing except onlie that he quha prayis 15 suld nocht be aluterlie rude or ignorant of that toung in the quhilk he prayis, quhilk I do alreddie grant to you. As to the vthir pairt of your argument, I confess indeid that that place aucht to be vndir- stand of the publique prayeris of the kirk, bot yit it 20 seruis nathing to your purpose, bot is rather repug- nant to the same, and prouis that the common seruice of the kirk vas nocht than in the vulgar langage quhilk euerie man vndirstude, bot in ane vthir langage quhilk vas nocht sua commone to 25 euerie man. For the vndirstanding of this I reid in Chrysostom and vther ancient vryttaris that, amangis vther giftis quhilk vas in the primitiue kirk, thair vas also the gift of prayer, quhilk consisted in this, that quhen the Christianis var gathered togidder 30 thay quha var indeued vith this gift kneu quhat thing vas maist expedient to be asked at God, quhilk thay On Praying in Latin. 221 craued in name of the haill kirk. Nou becaus it vas expedient to the haill kirk to vndirstand that quhilk thay prayed for, S. Paul desyris him quha ressauis this gift to craue at God the grace of the inter- 5 pretatione of the same ; for the quhilk caus he sayis that he quha spekis vith ane toung, he spekis to God, and nocht to men, and, eftiruarf, he quha propheceis is gretar nor he quha spekis vith toungis, except that he interpreit him self, that the kirk 10 may be edifeit. Nou sen this gift of prayer remanis nocht yit in the kirk, bot all thingis quhilk ye craue of God ar put in certane formes of oraisonis, it is nocht necessar that he quha prayis in name of the kirk declair his prayer at that tyme to the pepil. 15 Bot it is aneuche that it be declairit be ordinar sermonis and exhortationis and vthir sik menis, to the effect that the pepill be instructed quhat ar thay thingis quhilk the kirk in hir publique and ordinar prayeris crauis at God, quhilk is done at all tymes in 20 the Catholique kirk : As in the tyme of Pasche the pepill knauis that all the prayeris tendis to louing and thankesgeuing to God for the benefeit of the redemptione of the varld: At Vitsonday that the praying tendis to the inuocatione of the halie spirit : 25 and sua furth of the rest of the seasonis of the hail yeir. Nou that S. Paul forbiddis nocht the publique seruice of the kirk to be done in ane toung quhilk is nocht vulgare to the haill pepill, ye vill esilie vndirstand, gif ye pleis to note diligentlie this distinc- 30 tione, that almaist in euerie natione thair vsis to be ane vulgar toung quhilk euerie man speikis, and ane vther toung quhilk is nocht commone to all bot to 222 Nicol Burne. the maist learned, as testifeis S. Hierom in his commentaris on the epistle to the Galatianis that the Galatianis had thair auin vulgar toung, and by that the Greik toung; and throuche the haill Orient albeit thair vas ane greit nomber of vulgar toungis, S yit the Greik toung vas commone to thame all. And Beda in the descriptione of Britanie vryttis that thair is fyue toungis in it, the Inglishe toung, the Britonis toung, the Scottis toung, the Pichtis toung, and the Latine toung; not that the Latene toung vas vulgare lo to onie pepill of Britanie, bot becaus it vas commone to thame all, and for that caus it is callit thair toung. Sua Sanct Paull quhen he vill that the seruice of the kirk suld nocht be in ane strange toung, he menis that it suld nocht be in ane toung 15 quhilk is alluterlie strange and barbar, bot in ane toung quhilk is nocht aluyse vnknauin to the pepill, as throuche the haill Orient vas the Greik toung, and the hail Occident the Latene toung. The quhilk interpretatione is gathered maist cleirlie, becaus that 20 euin in S. Paulis dayes throuche all the Orient the publique prayeris and seruice of the kirk vas in the Greik toung, albeit thair vas innumerabill vulgar toungis amangis sa monie pepill. And thair is na probabilitie that euerilk cuntrey did thane turne the 25 scripture quhilk vsed to be red in the publik seruice of the kirk in thair auin vulgar toung, nor yit can thair be onie argument produced that sua hes bene done. In lyk maner in the Occident, sen the fayth vas first planted, ve find na vthar toung to haue bene 30 vsed in the publique prayeris of the kirk bot the Latene toung, albeit euerie natione, by the Latene On Praying in Latin. 223 toung quhilk is commone to all, haue thair auin vulgar toungis. And S. Augustine testifeis that in his dayes throuch al Afrik the commone seruice of the kirk vas in the Latene toung, and hou be the S changeing of ane vord quhilk befoir vas accustumed, ane greit sklander and tumult of the pepill did vpryse. Mairatour, quhen S. Paull sayis, ' he that suppleis the place of the Idiot, hou sail he ansuer Amen 10 to thy benedictione, gif he vndirstand the nocht,' he schauis that sic benedictions vas not accus- tumed to be in the vulgar toung, considering S. Paul callis him ane Idiot quha vnderstandis onlie his auin vulgar toung; and requiris, or rather sup- 15 ponis, that in the seruice of the kirk thair suld be ane vthir to supplie the place of the Idiote, that is, that suld haue farder vndirstanding and intelligence of that toung in the quhilk the seruice of the kirk is said. Bot giff the seruice had bene done in the 20 vulgar toung, thair mistered na man to haue suppleed the place of the Idiot. Than Sanct Paull schauis maist cleirlie that sic seruice vas not exercised in ane vulgar toung, bot in ane vther quhilk vas not com- mone to the haill pepil, sik as is the Latine toung, 25 as said is, in Scotland, and throuch the hail Occident, albeit it vas not in the contrare extremitie strange or barbaruse. Bot sen ye haue euer mair this place in your mouthe, and dissauis thairbie the pure peopil, I am constranit to schau that in your neu deformed 30 kirk it is alluterlie peruerted be you and the rest of the ministeris, becaus, quhair the Greik and Latene text hes, ' He quha suppleis the place of ane Idiote, 224 Nicol Burne. hou sail he say Amen,' your ministeris of Geneua in monie of thair Bybilis hes turnit it maist deceatfullie and malitiouslie, ' he that is ana Idiott, hou sail he say Amen ' ; euin as gif thair var na difference betuix ane Idiot and him quha suppleis the place of ane 5 Idiot. Mairouer, the benediction to the quhilk S. Paull sayis Amen suld be ansuered is nauyse prac- tised in your deformet kirkis, and nather your Idiotis nor thay that suppleis the place of your Idiotis Ansueris Amen, as Sanct Paul vill haue ansuered, bot 10 ye haue turnit Amen in ' So be it,' quhilk is plane repugnant to his mening and the practeise of the haill kirk, sen ye can not excuse your selfis to say that S. Paul vrait to thame quha spak the Hebreu toung, as Amen is Hebreu, considering he vraitt to 15 the Corinth, quha had thair publique seruice in Greik, and not in Hebreu, geuing vs ane sufficient argument that that vord Amen aucht to be retened in al langages, as it hes euer bene retenet befoir you amang all Christian men. And as the Euangelistis 20 quha vreit in Greke and thay quha turned the Euangelis out of Grek in Latene hes in lyk maner retened it, yea, ye your selffis in your bybillis sumtymes, persauing that vtheruyse ye vald be mockit be all men, ar compellit to retene it, as in 25 the versione of the fourtene chaptour of the first to the Cor., ' He quha suppleis the roume of the vnlearned, hou sail he ansuere Amen ' : giff ye had turned ' hou sail he ansuere So be it,' all the varld vald haue lachin at you. And quhat thing can 30 be thocht mair vane nor to turne tha vordis of Christ ' Amen, Amen, dico vobis,' ' Sobeit, Sobeit, I say On Praying in Latin. 2,2.^ vnto you ' ? Thairfoir ye aucht to beleue that it is nocht vithout ane greit mysterie that S. Paul and the Euangelistis hes euer retened this vord Amen, and that nane vther sen thair dayes hes bene sua 5 bauld as to turne it in onie vther langage, insafar that the maist learnet S. Augustine vryttis that it is nocht lesum to turne Amen in onie vther vulgar langage vithout the sklander of the hail kirk. Hou may ye than purge your selfis, bot in the turning of 10 Amen in your neu 'Sobeit' ye vald appeir to haue bene vysar nor S. Paull and the Euangelistis, and that ye haue sklanderit the haill kirk, nocht being mouit thairto be onie ressone except onlie to mak professione that ye are schismakis, and vill haue na 15 thing commone vith Christis kirk. For as concern- ing the vndirstanding of the pepill quhilk ye allege for your defence, thay vnderstud ' Amen ' als veill as nou thay do * sobeit ' ; and, albeit thay had nocht vndirstand it, yit thay var nocht of sua grose ane 20 spirit bot thay micht haue learned it in les nor half ane yeir. Bot, to conclud the mater, I vil discouer the craft of Sathane, be the quhilk he hes induced you to turne Amen in your Sobeit. In all the prayeris of the vniuersall kirk in quhatsumeuer pairt 25 of the varld to our dayes, at the end of all oraisonis and benedictionis vsed euer to be ansuered Amen, quhilk is ane Hebreu vord, to signifie that the leuis at the end sail imbrace the Christiane religione, and that in thame the militant kirk in ane certane maner 30 sail be concludit and endit : quhairof ye mak ane daylie professione, quhen for the conclusione of all our prayeris ve vse euer to say Amen, and protestis p 226 Nicol Burne. that the prophecie of Christ salbe accompHshed of ane scheipfald and ane pastore, and that the leuis albeit thay be reiected for ane tyme, as vrytis S. Paul, yit thay sal nocht be reiected for euer, hot at the last salbe gathered in the scheipfald of Christ, s Bot ye, as ye haue denyed the fulfilling of the prophecies of the calling of the gentiles, and the vniuersalitie and visibilitie of the kirk and kingdome of Christ, sua be the turning of Amen in Sobeit ye protest that the prophecie sail not be compleit of the lo calling of the leuis, and conuersione of thame to the Christiane fayth : this is the craft of Sathan in you, quhairbie he laboris to mak all thingis fals quhilk hes bene foirspokin of Christ and his eternal king- dome, that he may thairbie estableis the kingdome 15 of the Antichrist. God grant you grace to acknau- lege your blindnes, and to deliuer your self out of the snare of Sathan be vnfenyeit repentance. Amen. A Preface. 227 XXX. JAMES VI. (1584). [The following passage and sonnets constitute the Preface to Ane Schort Treatise conteining some revlis and cautelis to be observit and eschewit m Scottis Poesie, which was included in The Essayes of u. Prentise in the Divine Art of Poesie (Edinburgh : Thomas VautrouUier, 1584). _ The complete pamphlet has been often reprinted. The text here given is from the copy once in the possession of William Drummond of Hawthornden, and now in the library of the University of Edinburgh ] THE PREFACE TO THE READER. THE cause ^ why (docile Reader) I haue not dedicat this short treatise to any particular personis (as commounly workis vsis to be) is, that I esteme all thais quha hes already some beginning 5 of knawledge, with ane earnest desyre to atteyne to farther, alyke meit for the reading of this worke, or any vther, quhilk may help thame to the attaining to thair foirsaid desyre. Bot as to this work, quhilk is intitulit The Reulis and cautelis to be obseruit and 10 eschewit in Scottis Poesie, ye may maruell parauenture quhairfore I sould haue writtin in that mater, sen sa mony learnit men, baith of auld and of late, hes already written thairof in dyuers and sindry lan- guages : I answer that, nochtwithstanding, I haue 15 lykewayis writtin of it, for twa caussis. The ane is : As for them that wrait of auld, lyke as the tyme is changeit sensyne, sa is the ordour of Poesie changeit. For then they obseruit not Flowing, nor 228 James VI. eschewit not Ryming in termes, besydes sindrie vther thingis, quhilk now we obserue and eschew, and dois weil in sa doing : because that now, quhen the warld is waxit auld, we haue all their opinionis in writ, quhilk were learned before our tyme, besydes 5 our awin ingynis, quhair as they then did it onelie be thair awin ingynis, but help of any vther. Thair- fore, quhat I speik of Poesie now, I speik of it as being come to mannis age and perfectioun, quhair as then it was bot in the infancie and chyldheid. 10 The vther cause is : That as for thame that hes written in it of late, there hes neuer ane of thame written in our language. For albeit sindrie hes written of it in English, quhilk is lykest to our language, yit we differ from thame in sindrie reulis 15 of Poesie, as ye will find be experience. I haue lykewayis omittit dyuers figures, quhilkis are neces- sare to be vsit in verse, for twa causis. The ane is, because they are vsit in all languages, and thairfore are spokin of be Du Bellay, and sindrie 20 vtheris, quha hes written in this airt. Quhairfore, gif I wrait of them also, it sould seme that I did bot repete that quhilk they haue written, and yit not sa weil as they haue done already. The vther cause is, that they are figures of Rhetorique and 25 Dialectique, quhilkis airtis I professe nocht, and thairfore will apply to my selfe the counsale quhilk Apelles gaue to the shoomaker, quhen he said to him, seing him find fait with the shankis of the Image of Venus, efter that he had found fait with the 30 pantoun, Ne sutor vltra crepidam. I will also wish yow (docile Reidar) that, or ye Two Sonnets. 229 cummer yow with reiding thir reulis, ye may find in your self sic a beginning of Nature as ye may put in practise in your verse many of thir foirsaidis preceptis, or euer ye sie them as they are heir set 5 doun. For gif Nature be nocht the cheif worker in this airt, Reulis wilbe bot a band to Nature, and will mak yow within short space weary of the haill airt : quhair as, gif Nature be cheif, and bent to it, reulis will be ane help and staff to Nature. I 10 will end heir, lest my preface be langer nor my purpose and haill mater following: wishing yow, docile Reidar, als gude succes and great proffeit by reiding this short treatise as I tuke earnist and willing panis to blok it, as ye sie, for your cause. 15 Fare weill. SONNET OF THE AVTHOVR TO THE READER. Sen for your saik I wryte vpon your airt, Apollo, Pan, and ye O Musis nyne, And thou, O Mercure, for to help thy pairt I do implore, sen thou be thy ingyne, 20 Nixt efter Pan had found the quhissill, syne Thou did perfyte that quhilk he bot espyit : And efter that made Argus for to tyne (Quha kepit lo) all his windois by it. Concurre ye Gods, it can not be denyit, 25 Sen in your airt of Poesie I wryte. Auld birds to learne by teiching it is tryit : Sic docens discens, gif ye help to dyte. Then Reidar sie of nature thou haue pairt. Syne laikis thou nocht bot heir to reid the airt. 230 James VI. SONNET DECIFRING THE PERFYTE POETE. Ane rype ingyne, ane quick and walkned witt, With sommair reasons, suddenlie applyit, For euery purpose vsing reasons fitt, With skilfulnes, where learning may be spyit, With pithie wordis, for to expres yow by it His full intention in his proper leid, The puritie quhairof weill hes he tryit, With memorie to keip quhat he dois reid, With skilfulnes and figuris, quhilks proceid From Rhetorique, with euerlasting fame, With vthers woundring, preassing with all speid For to atteine to merite sic a name : All thir into the perfyte Poete be. Goddis, grant I may obteine the Laurell trie. Gordon of Gicht. 231 XXXI. REGISTER OF THE PRIVY COUNCILi (1618). THE STORY OF GORDON OF GICHT. ANENT oure souerane lordis \&tteris reasit at the FoI. 268 a.. >- instance of ScA»r Williame Oliphant of New- toun, knycht, his maiesteis aduocat, for his heynes interesse, and Patrik Levingstoun of Inchcorsie and 5 nar wilHame Levingstoun, his bruther, Makand men- foi. 268 b. tioun That quhair, albeit the beiring and weiring of hagbutis and pistoUetis hes bene oftymes prohibite and dischairget be the lawis of this kingdome, not- withstanding it is of treuth that George gordoun of 10 geycht, haueing consauit ane haitrent and malice aganis the saidis patrik and mr william leving- stonis, without ony iust caus of offence or iniurie done be thame to him, he, accumpaneid with george gordoun, his eldest sone, james baird and johnne 15 alschinner, his servandis, with vtheris his compliceis, bodin in feir of weir, with swordis, secritis, plaitslevis, and vther wapponis invasiue, and uith pistolletis pro- hibite to be worne as said is, come vpoun the twenty day of Aprile last to the place of coirnecairne, quhair 20 umqwAill dame Margaret Stewart, lady saltoun, lay seik for the tyme, and quhair he looked to haue found the said Patrick. And missing him thair, being in- ^ See Note, ante, p. 156. This extract is from the volume of Decreta for Nov. 1617-N0V. 1618. 232 Register of the Privy Council. formed that he wes riddin to the place of tuUidone to the baptisme of his susteris bairne, he addrest him selff thair with all speid and come to the said place. Quhairof notice being gevin to the said patrik, he and all these that wer with him come furth and mett s the said george, ressaued him with all schawls of hairtie love and kyndnes ; and he acquate thame with suche outward formes of goodwill and hairtynes as thay could haif wished, and past with thame to denner, intertenying pleasant and familiair discour- 10 seis at the denner, with mony promisft and attesta- tionis of his best affectionis to the said patrik and his wyff. And efter denner thay accumpaneid him to his horsse, lookeing for nothing les then that he had ony bad or sinister purpois in his hairt aganis 15 the said Patrik. Bot afore he tooke horsse he called the said patrik asyde vnto him, and in pres- ence of the minister of rothemay he begun to ques- tioun him anent the testament and latter will maid be the said laite lady, and quarrellit the said patrik 20 for suffering hir to mak ony testament, as gif it had lyne in his pouer to haue stayed hir, alledgeing that all that scho had wes his birth right, and that no vtheris had interesse thairto. And, the said patrik haueing verie modestlie and soberlie ansM^rit 25 him that it wes the ladyis will to mak a testament for the weele of hir oyis, and that he had no reasoun, nather lay it in his pouer, to stay and hinder hir, and that he wald quite his pairt of the said testa- ment for ane plak, so as he micht haue his releif 30 of twa thowsand merkis quhairin he stood ingadgeit as cautionair to him self for the said lady, he, not Gordon of Gicht. 233 being content with this the said patrikis answer, burst furth in moist bitter and passionat speetcheis aganis him, protesting and avowing with mony hor- rible aithes that he sould stryk ane daigger to the 5 said patrikis hairt, and that he sould cleive him to the harne pan, vnles he causit the said testament ather to be nullit or reformit to his contentment. And the said George, his sone, presentit ane bend Foi. 2693. pistollet to the said patrik, of purpois and inten- 10 tioun to have schote and slane him thairwith. And he and his said sone, and thair complices, had not faillit at that tyme to have tane some vnhonnest advantage of him, ' wer not thay wer stayit be the gentilmen present and in company with the said 15 patrik for the tyme. And so, finding him selff dis- apoint of his blodie and wicked purpois at that tyme, he past away, with mony threatningis to haue the said patrikw lyff gif the testament wer not reformit agane the nixt meeting. And, schoirtlie thairefter, 20 the said lady haueing send for the said mr williame to confer with him vpoun some particulairis con- cerning hir estaite, and he accordinglie haueing ad- drest him selff vnto hir, the said george being informed thairof, and that the said mr williame 25 wes riddin to rothemay to his said bruther, quhair he hes dwelt thir sax 5eiris bigane, he resolueing to tak some advantage of thame at that tyme, he, accumpaneid with george craufurd, william prat in monkishill, Johnne Abirnethie, his servitor, and wil- 30 Hame essilHs in fettircarne, with vtheris his com- pliceis, bodin in feir of weir, with pistoUetis prohibite to be worne as said is, come vpoun the sext day 234 Register of the Privy Council. of Maij last to the said place of Rothemay. And the said mr williame persaueing him comeing, he addrest him self to meete him, expecting all freindlie and kynd vseing of him, inrespect of the mony good officeis done be the said mr williame to him and 5 the mony promeisft of freindship maid be him to the said mr williame. And, at the said mr wil- liames first meeting with him, he persaueing the said patrik walking some space asyde with the minis- ter of rothemay, he brak at him in a grite raige lo and furie, and with verie grite difficultie wes he stayed be some personis present for the tyme. And the said mr williame being informed that ^chir James skene of curriehill, ane of the nomber of the lordis of prevey counsaill, wes than newlie lichtit at the 15 kirk of rothemay, he past vnto him, acquentit the said Schir James with the lawles and insolent cariage of the said laird of geicht, and humelie desyrit him, as ane of his maiesteis preuey counsaill, to bind the said laird to the peace. Quhilk the said 20 Sc/jjV James did. And, efter the said ScfeV James his returning frome the north, the said laird of geicht being for^etfull of the promeis maid for keiping of the peace, he vpoun the threttene day of Maij last directit and send his awne wyff, his eldest sone, 25 Johnne Abirnethie, and Andro wood to the place of corncarne in commissioun to the saidis patrik and mr williame, that thay sould cans the said testament be reformed to his contentment, or ellis it sould be the darrest testament that euir wes maid 30 in the north. And, the said lady saltoun being delt with to reforme the said testament, scho planelie Gordon of Gicht. 235 declairit that scho wald not alter ane word thairof. Quhilk ansuer being returnit to the said george, he was so incensit and commovit thairwith that, vpoun the morne thairefter, being the fourtene day of Maij, FoI. 269*. 5 he, accumpaneid with george gordoun, his eldest sone, James baird in the maynis of geicht, william prat in munskishill, william Stewart in m'^tarie, george gordoun in lethintie, waltir ogilvy in dudweik, patrik Sinclair of achannachie, johnne 10 abirnethie, johnne alexander, and zXexander broun, servitowrw to the said laird of geycht, and with con- vocatioun of his maiesteis leigeis to the nowmer of ten personis, all bodin in feir of weir with jackis, sec- ritis, steilbonnetis, tua handit swerdis, and vtheris 15 wapponis invasiue, and with pistolletis prohibite to be worne as said is, come to the place of cornecarne, quhair he thocht to haue surprysit the saidis patrik and mr williame at denner tyme or euir thay had bene war of him. And, quhen he come to the place, 20 finding the 3ettis oppin, he appointit tua of his ser- vandis to guard the get, and he send ane vther up to the hall to try and persave quhair thay wer sitting, resolueing, gif thay had bene togidder, to have slane thame at that same instant. Bot, seing be the pro- 25 uidence of god the said patrik wes a litle before riddin to rothemay, he directit his servand james baird to the said mr williame, desyreing him to come and speik with him. And the said mr wil- liame being sitting at his denner, he rais presentlie 30 frome the table and went vnto him single and allone without company or wapponis, dreiding no hairme of him, seing, as the said mr wilHame apprehendit, 236 Register of the Privy Council. all his miscontentment wes aganis his said bruther. And, quhen the said mr williame come vnto him, his servandis past betuix the said mr williame and the 5et, and thairby cutt him schorte of all meanis of retreate to the house. And he him selff enterit s in most dispytfull and railling speetcheis aganis him, commanding the said mr williame presentlie to gif him satisfactioun in that mater of the testament, or ellis he sould have the said mr williames hairt bloode and that he sould wasche his handis in his blood. 10 And the said mr william haueing opponit aganis his furie his awne innocence and impossibilitie to gif him contentment in that mater quhairwith he burdynit him, and then the respect quhilk he aucht to carey to his maiestie and his lawis, and the havie 15 wraith and lodgement of god that wold still persew him gif he medlit with the said mr williame his innocent blood, ^it nothing could content him, bot with horrible aitheis he avowed that nane sould re- leve him out of his handis, and that he sould ding 20 a sword throughe thame that durst presome to releve him, vttering in this meanetyme mony disdanefull speetcheis aganis his maiestie and his lawis, saying that he knew the wynd of the tolbuith and how to gyde his turne, and that he hes had to do with the 25 gritest of Scotland and had outit his turnis aganis thame. And in this forme he detenit and held the said mr williame the space of tua houris as a pri- Foi. 270 a. sonner undir his power, during the quhilk haill space the said mr williame euir expectit that he sould 30 have put violent handis in his persone, and that he sould have tane his lyff. And at last he proponnit Gordon of Gicht. 237 this overture vnto the said maister williame, — that he wold spare his lyff, gif he wold bring his bruther out of rothemay vnto him. Quhilk propositioun being with reasoun reiectit be the said n^r williame, 5 as a mater vnworthie to be hard of and most vn- naturall to have bene performit on his pairt, he than urgeid the said mr williame to go with him to rothemay, and that he sould tak on with him and that he sould decyde his querrell with the said mr 10 william and his bruther. Quhilk being of the nature of ane challange, he wes forcet to undirtak the same, purpoislie to be red and quite of the said george truble. And so, thay being sinderit, he past in to the place, and with grite intreaty wes moved to tak 15 some refreschement, and then to ly doun and tak rest ; bot he wes so fer distemperit and careyed with a cruell purpois of revenge as he could tak no rest, bot rease immediatlie, saying to his wyff, ' Jeane, I can tak no rest. I knaw I will die vpoun 20 a scaffald. Thair is ane evill turne in my hand, quhilk I avow to god presentlie to performe.' And with that he maid searche for the said mr williame, sua that he wes constrayned to reteir him selff to ane quiet chalmer and to hyde him selff. And, 25 he persaveing that he could not get the said mr wil- Hame, he with all haist, accumpaneid with george gordoun, raid to rothemay, thinking to haue sur- prysit the said patrik vnawaris. Lyke as, he being walking in quiet maner afore the get, he wes almoist 30 surprysit of him, and with grite difficultie relevit him self within the house. The gettis quhairof be- ing closed and locked, he chopped verie rudlie at 238 Register of the Privy Council. the 5et, crying and schouting vnto the said patrik to come furth, that he micht have his hairt blood; hot, finding him self frustrat of his wicked purpois, he come bak immediatlie to the place of cornecarne, resolued to have had the said mr williames lyff, 5 avowing with mony horrible aithes that he sould neuir see geycht till he had the said mr williame and his brothers lyff, and that it sould coast him his lairdschip of geycht or he sould have thair lyveis, saying thay had bound him to the peace and 10 that he caird not for the peace ; he had doubled out his turne aganis the best in Scotland ; and that he sould go mad, lyke richie the foole, gif he wer not revengeit vpoun thame. And he remanit in the place all that day and tua dayis thairefter, threatning the 15 deeing lady to reforme hir testament. And, finding hir constant in hir resolutioun to stand be that quhilk scho had done, he send commissionairis to the saidis patrik and mr williame to rothemay, quhairvnto the said mr william had reteirit him selff in the 20 Foi. 270 b. nicht for eschewing of his raige and furie, command- ing thame outher to caus him ressaue satisfactioun in that mater of the testament, or than assuire thame that no house in the north sould keepe thame, and behavit him selff so ruidlie and insolentlie within 25 the place of cornecarne in the sicht and presence of the diseasit aiget lady that without all doubt he haistned hir death, quhilk fell out that tyme. A Prologue to the Reader. 239 XXXII. ABACUCK BYSSET (1622). [Of the Rolment of Courtis there are two MSS., both in the hand- writing of the author, (a) University of Edinburgh, Laing MSS., No. 395 (from which the following extract is made), and {b) Advocates' Library M.SS. 25. S- 4> which is a copy of (a) and is incomplete. The conclud- ing paragraphs of the long Preface or Prolog to the godlie and christiane redar are given by way of commentary on the law-clerk's plea that he wrote simply and in "maternale Scottis." The Rolment of Courtis has not been printed.] FROM THE PROLOG TO THE REDAR. ziFTER describing the plan of his book, Bysset proceeds to refer to certane speciall remembrances and p. 28 a. annotationis direct be me the writtare as authoure concernmg the causis of my writting and directing 5 thairof to the godlie and christiane redaris, tuiching ilk pairt of the samiw &c. ; dedicate to his hienes that now regneth, and directed be his maiesties command and licence to be imprentted : and quhairanentis I hawe takin greit panes and travellis that the samiw 10 and memorie thairof decay and perische nocht, beand sa wirthie and remembirabill a wark of the monvmentis and antiquities abonewrittin. Quhilk gif his maiestie considder and gratiouslie accepts of me his obedient liege and subject (as assuredlie 15 I hoip his maiestie will do), I sail endevoir my self according to my bundin dewitie to performe and accompleis (be godis grace) ane bettir and mair 240 Abacuck By s set. prolixt wark anentis the foundamentale monvmentis p. 28 *. and antiquities of this his hienes realme of Scotland, to the glorie of god, his maiesteis kingHe honoure, and cowmoun wealth of this his hienes natiue cuntrie, &c. S And because the declaratioun of the monvmentw of this wark consistis maist in the computatioun of the tymes and daittis of the sami», I haue thairfoir set doun all the daittis of any notabill monvment at lenth for the commounis and sick as knawis nocht 10 figouris ; and at the end thairof I haue put ]?e daittis be sepharis, for the suirare bettir memoire and knawlege, baith of the lerned and vnlerned. Lyke as in the deductioun and declaratioun of these pro- cesft and materis I haue nocht bene copius in 15 langaig be far drevin, uncouth, evill placed termis, and multiplicatioun of wordis be paraphaces or cir- cuwloquutioun of speich, silogismes, and refutatioun of argumentis be parablis or comparesonis ; nor haue I adhered to auld pj'overbis or bywordis, fair, flatter- 20 ring, fen5eit, and couwterfuit fictionis, uttered be archadicienw, maid vp, couMterfuit, and phrasing lan- gaige ; nethir haue I vsed min3eard nor effeminate tawting invectiue nor skornefull wordis, vane, saterik, or louse wowsting and wantting speeches; nor haue 25 I over fauourablie or lovinglie loved or prased, or 3it haue I over disdanefuUie detracted, disprased, laked, or outbraded onywyift; nethir git haue I prophaned nor abused the halie and sacreit scripturis be vnlerned and vnskilfull applicationis, as sum of the vulgare 30 and raschest, raylling, simpillest, cowmounis doith eftir thair awin wane, fantasticall, fantassies, without A Prologue to the Reader. 241 any authoritie, schame, vnderstanding, or knawlege : Bot be the contrare I haue writtin reuerendlie and spairinglie, vsand my awin maternale scottis langaige or mother tung (as we call it) in als pithie, schorte, S and compendius termes and clene dictionare, accord- ing to my simpill judgment and knawlege, for oppywing vp and declaraiSioun of the treuth of my intentioun of the mater or purpose in hand and making it sensabill to the vnlerned and vulgare sortis 10 vnderstanding. Sua that by the reiding, sicht, and considderratioun heirof all godlie reidaris of mair bettir pregnant ingynis and guid spreittis may frame and conforme thair writtingis, speiches, lyves, and maneris according heirto, as oure umquhill maist 1 5 gratius souerane lord and king his maiestie in his p. 29 «. leirned, excellent, fatherlie, counsallis, sett furth be his hienes as authoure in goldin sentences, and nocht onlie caused to be imprented bot put in practese be his maiesties self in his maist godlie lyfe and halie 20 conversatioun (to the comfoi:te of ws all), as patrone of patrones, hes teiched and instructed ws. And fra quhat I haue done heiranentis desyris the godlie and christiane reidaris to tak in guid pairt : Seing I haue spaired na travellis nor panes that the memorie 25 of thir monvmentis decay nocht, bot be preserued in remembrance of his maiesties maist wirthy and godlie foirbearis, in exampill to vtherw heireftir to follow and continew in the lyke. Sua I rest Youre assured freind Is best. 30 My name, iff 3^ wald knaw, and quhat I am. The last twa wordis contents in annagram. IV. APPENDIX OF EARLY-TRANSITION TEXTS. A. FROM RATIS RAVING {c. 1480). [Cambridge MS. (K. k. i. 5), Bk. I. II. 1722- 1814 (ed. Lumby, E. E. T. S. 1870).] AN EXHORTATION TO VIRTUE. pis eild is wnfair of fassoun, And fail3es of perfectioun, Off seymlynes of hyd & hair, Pat [njeuif^- may be restoryd mair. 5 Beand of wer condicioun, It is forjhet discrecioun, And, as of Child of jhong maner, Wil change fantasiis seire, For lytil blythe, for lytil wraith, 10 For lytil leif, for lytil laith, Fra tyme haif woirn awaye resoun — Sik is of eild conclusioun. As gryt jovthed has na knaving, Richt sa gret eild has tynt \a\. thing 244 Appendix. That it eir knev : quhat is \er J>an, Lyvand by kynd, of onyman? Richt nof/zt, bot gud recorde or evil, As he detenu init in his will, Or in his deid, or ]5an in baith, 5 QuheJ>i?r it proffit war, or skaith. Bot geve he set him in al thing, To be weiteus in his liffing, It is to deme J)at he micht emplese Til wertu and to gudhnesse. 10 And for \t gud of richt riches On to wise men rewardit be. For lyf in loie sal sic as he, Baith in his tyme and efterwart. Fol. 35 *. Bot quha sa chesfi nocht that part, 15 And wyciously, quhill he is here, Disspendw iwrthx. syk werk«> sere, Ry^/it of disefi al thing mone have ; For \hocht, and will, and al the laif Of his spreitw ar set to bee 20 In anger and perplexitee, To bring to purpos ill jarnynge, . In al the tyme of hz> levinge. Of angre and ire fulfyllyt is, Sa sal he here have lytil blis, 25 And efterwart pwniscionne. For he disspendyt hzj' resone In wyczj agan kindly skill : That mone be pwnist, at hw wyll That lord is our al kindly thinge, 30 And ordand thaiw in thar doinge For gud deid suld revardyt bee, And pwnist for iniquitee. h.nd Jjocht thar war x\o\er hell nor hewyne, 5it this opvnyone haldw ewyne 35 Appendix. 245 All the philosophun'j, left and mare, That to be w«rtewis heiter it ware Than viciouft in ony thinge. For fyrst wertew of al moving, 5 That sterys kind in al degre, Wyll ay reward al gud bounte, And punyfi wyce be snmkyne way, ])ockt ilke ma« it ken ne may : For na;^e may knaw, na wyt, na fynd, 10 The syndrynes of courft and kind. For thi trow to the visest men Of sciens, that couth tech and ken, As virgyll, plato, socratas, Ypocras, arastoteles, f °l' 36- 15 And alsua salamone the wys, Al thir det^rmys one a wyf^, Wit/i vthir may than I can say, That better is to be vertwift ay Than vnhonest or vicioufi. 20 For vertew is ay pretioufi. And wyft corru;«pyt is al way. That nan may efter of it say, Bot sca/t/^ and blam and wnfarnes. Quharfor It suld be lufyt les 25 Than suld -wertew be courfi of kind. Than suld al beflu.have in mynd That kind has grantyt to knawinge Be twene vertew and vicious thinge. Now, pene, I pray the rest the here, 30 For now is endyt this matere ; The quhilk is ratis raving cald, Bot for na raving I it hald ; Bot for rycht wys and gud teching, And Weill declare syndry thinge, 246 Appendix. That is rycM. nedfull for to knaw, As the sen tens It wyll schaw. And to gret god be the lovynge Quhais graice has grantit this ending, And tyll his blis his saul mote bringe, That trawell tuk of this treting. And the vrytar, for his meid, God grant \\ym euer weill to speid, And gyf hyme grace sa here to do, The blys of hevyne that he cum to. B. FROM T//E BRUCE (1489). [These extracts are from the First Book of the Edinburgh MS. (Adv. Lib, 19. 2. 2.) transcribed by Ramsay in 1489. The corresponding portions in the earlier Cambridge MS., 1487 (St John's Coll. G. 23), are lost. In the Edinburgh MS. the Middle Scots characteristics are more strongly marked than in the Cambridge MS.] (fl) THE POET'S PROEM. Foi. I a, Storyft to rede ar dehtabill, Suppoft J'at ]jai be r^ocM. bot fabill ; Pan suld storyfi \aX. suthfast wer. And Jiai war said on gud maner, Hawe doubill plesance in heryng. 15 Pe fyrst plesance is J>e carpyng. And \q. io]>ir Ipe suthfastnes, Pat schawys ]>e thing lycM as it wes ; And suth ihyngw ]>at ar Hkand Tyll mawnys heryng ar plesand. 20 Appendix. 247 Parfor I wald fayne set my will, Giff my wyt myc/^t suffice Jja/till, To put in wryt a suthfast story, Pat it lest ay furth in memory, 5 Swa \aX na lenth of tyme it let, Na ger it haly be forjet. For aulde storys \a\. men redys, Repr^senl/j to ]jaim ]?e dedys Of stalwart folk \aX lywyt ar, 10 Ryi-/^t as Jjai ]jan in presence war. And, certw, J^ai suld weill hawe pryfe Pat in \ax tyme war wyckt and wyfi. And led thar lyff in gret trawaill, And oft in hard stour off bataill 15 Wan [richt] gret pn'ce off chewalry, And war woydyt off cowardy. As wes king Robert off Scotland, P«t hardy wes off hart and hand ; And gud Schyr lames off Douglas, 20 \)at in his tyme sa worthy was, P«t off hys price & hys bounte In fer landis renownyt wes he. Off Jjaim I thynk })is buk to ma ; Now god gyff grace ]j«t I may swa 25 Tret it, and bryng it till endyng, Pat I say nocht bot suthfast thing ! (b) LORD DOUGLAS. To sanct Androws he come in hy, ^°'' ^ *• Quhar )>t byschop full curtasly Resavyt him, and gert him wer 30 His knyvys, forouth him to scher; 248 Appendix. And cled him vjchi honorabilly, And gert ordayn quhar he suld ly. A weile gret quhile \ar duellyt he ; All men lufyt him for his bounte ; For he wes off full fayr effer, S Wyfi, curtaift, and deboner ; Larg and luffand als wes he, And our all thing luffyt lavvte. Leavte to luff is gretumly ; Throuch leavte liff/j men ryc/^twisly : 10 With A wertu & leavte A man may jeit sufhcyand be : And but leawte may nane haiff p«ce, QuheJizV he be wyc/^t or he be wyfi ; For quhar it failjeys, na wertu 15 May be off price, na off valu, To mak a man sa gud, \a\. he May symply gud man callyt be. He wes in all his dedw lele ; For him dedeynjeit xmcM. to dele 20 Wz't^ tr^chery, na w/t/4 falset. His hart on hey honour wes [set] : And hym t:onienyt on sic maner, Fol. 3 a. ■ Tpat all him luffyt Ipat war him ner. Bot he wes nocAt sa fayr, ]7at we 25 Suld spek gretly off his beaute : In wysage wes he sumdeill gray, And had blak har, as ic hard say ; Bot off lymmys he wes weill maid. With banys gret & schuldrys braid. 30 His body wes weyll [maid and lenye,J As J>ai ])at saw hym said to me. Quhen he wes blyth, he wes lufly, And meyk and sweyt in cumpany : Ap;pendix. 249 Bot quha in battaill xa^ch'i him se, All o\ir co«tenance had he. And in spek wlispyt he sumdeill ; Bot \a\. sat him xychx. wondre weill. 5 Till gud Ector of Troy mycht he In mony thingw liknyt be. Ector had blak har as he had, And stark lywzmys and xychi weill maid; And wlispyt alsua as did he, 10 And wes fuUfillyt of leawte, & wes curtaifi and wyfi and ■wyckt Bot off mai^heid and mekill mycht, Till Ector dar I nane comper Off all Jjat euz> in warldys wer. 15 Pe quhethyr in his tyme sa \irockt he, P^t he suld gretly lovyt be. FROM LANCELOT OF THE LAIK {c. 1490). [Cambridge MS., K. K. I. 5, U. 1-208, from the E. E. T. S. text (ed. Skeat, 1865).] THE PROLOGUE. The soft morow ande The lustee Aperill, F°l- ' *■ The wynt^r set, the stormys in exill, Quhen that the bry^/zt and fresch illumynare 20 Uprisith arly in his fyre chare His hot courf^ in to the orient, And frome h« spere his goldine stremis sent 250 Appendix. Wpone the grond, in man^r off mesag, One SMCr^ thing to valkyne thar curage, That natur haith set wnd^r hire mycht, Boith gyrft, and flour, and eaery lusty vicht : And namly thame that felith the assay 5 Of lufe, to schew the kalendis of may, Throw birdis songe wi'tk opine wox one hy. That sessit not one lufar/j for to cry. Lest thai forjhet, throw slewth of Ignorans, The old wsage of lowis obsi?/-uans. 10 And frome I can the bricht face asspy, It deuit me no langare fore to ly, Nore that loue schuld slouth in to me finde, Bot walkine furth, bewalinge in my mynde The dredful lyve endurit al to longe, 15 Sufferans in loue of sorouful harmys stronge, The scharpe dais and the hewy jerys Quhill phebus thris haith passith al his speris, Vithoutine hope ore traistinge of comfort ; So be such meine fatit was my sort. 20 Thus in my saull Rolinge al my wo. My earful hart carwing can in two The derdful suerd of lowis hot dissire; So be the morow set I was a-fyre In felinge of the accefi hot & colde, 25 That haith my hart in sich a fevir holde, Only to me thare was none vthir efe Bot thinkine q«how I schulde my lady plefi. The scharp assay and ek the inwart peine Of dowblit wo me neulyngw can constrein, 30 Quhen that I have remembrit one my thoc/tt. How sche, quhois bewte al my harm haith wrocht, Fol. I i. Ne knouith not how I ame wo begone. Nor how that I ame of hire se^uandw one j Appendix. 251 And in my self I can nocht fynde the meyne In to quhat wyfi I sal my wo compleine. Thus in the feild I walkith to & froo, As thof/^tful wicht that felt of nachX. bot woo ; 5 Syne to o gardinge, that wefi wail besen, Of quiche the feild was al depaynt y^ith gren. The tendyre and the lusty flounV new Up throue the gren vpone thar stalkz'j- grew Ajhane the sone, and thare levis spred, 10 Quharw/t/^ that al the gardinge was iclede j That pryapus, in to his tyme before, In o lustear walkith nevir more ; And al about enweronyt and iclosit One sich o wyf^, that none w/t;^in supposit 15 Fore to be sen w/t,^ ony vicht thare owt; So dide the levis clos it all about. Thar was the flour, thar was the quen alphest, Ryf/^t wery being of the n^ckiis rest, Wnclosi^g gane the crownel for the day ; 20 The bry^/^t sone illumynit haith the spray, The nyc/^tw sobir ande the most schowrzir, As cristoU terys w/t/^hong vpone the flourw, Haith vpwarpith In the lusty aire. The morow makith soft, ameyne, and faire ; 25 And the byrd/j thar myt/^ty voce out throng, Quhill al the wood resonite of thar songe, That gret confort till ony vicht it war That plessith thame of lustenes to here. Bot gladnaft til the thof^^tful, auer mo 30 The more he saith, the more ha haith of wo. Thar was the garding w/t/^ the flour/i ourfret, Quich is in posy fore my lady sat. That hire Represent to me oft befor, & thane also ; thus al day gan be sor 252 Appendix. Of \hoch\. my gost w/t^ torment occupy, That I became in to one exasy, Fol. 2 a. Ore slep, or how I not ; bot so befell My wo haith done my livis gost expell, And in sich wifi weil long I can endwr ; 5 So me betid o wondir aventur. As I thus lay R)r/zt to my spreit vas sen A birde, \zX. was as ony lawrare gren, Alicht, and sayth in to hir birdw chere ; 'O woful wrech, that levis in to were ! 10 To schew the thus the god of loue me sent, That of thi s^ruice no thing is content, For in his court Jjhoue lewith \n disspar, And vilfully sustenis al thi care, And schapith no thinge 06 thine awn remede, 15 Bot clepith ay and cryith apone dede. Phow callith the bird« be morow fro thar bourw, phoue devith boith the erbis and the flourz^. And clepit hyme vnfaithful king of lowe, Pow dewith hyme in to \\is rigne abufe, 20 phow tempith hyme, Jjhoue doith thi self no gud, ^- phoue are o mon of wit al destitude. Wot ]jhoue r\ochS. that al liwis creatwre Haith of thi wo '\n to Vis hand the cwre? And set Jihoue clep one erbis and one treis, 25 Sche herzi not thi wo, nore jhit sche seis ; For none may know the dirknefi of thi thoir/«t, Ne blamyth her thi wo sche knowith nochi. And it is weil accordinge it be so He sufRr harme, that to redref^ hw wo 30 Previdith not ; for long ore he be sonde, Holl of his leich, that schewith not hw vound. And of owid J^e autor schall }jhow knaw Of lufe that seith, for to consel or schow, Appendix. 253 The last he clepith althir best of two ; And that is suth, and sal be eu^r mo. And loue also haith chargit me to say, Set Jphoue presume, ore beleif, \t assay Fol. 2 b. 5 Of his ss^uice, as it wil ryne ore go, Preswme it not, fore it wil not be so ; Al magre thine a ssruand schal ]?ovv bee. And as tueching thine adui?/-sytee, Complen and sek of the ramed, the cwre, 10 Ore, gif ]jhow likith, furth thi wo endure.' And, as me thoc/^t, I ansuerde ajaine Thus to the byrde, in word/j- schort and plane ; ' It ganyth not, as I have harde Recorde, The seruand for to disput w/t^ Jje lord ; E5 Bot well he knowith of al my vo the quhy, And in quhat wyfi he hath me set, quhar I Nore may I not, nore can I not attane, Nore to hir hienes dare I not complane.' ' Ful ! ' (\uoA the bird, ' lat be thi nyfi dispare, 20 For in this erith no lady is so fare. So hie estat, nore of so gret emprift. That in hire self haith visdome ore gentrice, Yf that o wicht, that worthy is to be Of lovis court, schew til her that he 25 Seruith hire in lovis hartly wyfi, That schall thar for hyme hating or dispift. The god of love thus chargit the, at schort, That to thi lady }>houe thi wo Report ; Yf J)houe may not, thi plant schall Jjhov vrit. 30 Se, as ]3houe cane, be ma.ner oft endit In metir quhich that no ma« haith susspek, Set oft tyme thai contenyng gret effecc ; Thus one sume wyft ]?how schal thi wo declar. And, for thir sedulis and thir billis are 254 Appendix. So gen^rall, and ek so schort at lyte, And swme of thai»« is lost the appetit, Sum trety schall J>houe for \\ lady sale, That wnkouth is, als tak one hand and mak, Of love, ore arrays, or of suwz othir thing, 5 That may hir one to thi Reme^bry^g brynge; Fol. 3 a. Qwich soundith Not one to no hewynes, Bot one to gladneft and to lusteneft, That J>houe belevis may thi lady pleft, To have hir thonk and be one to hir efi; 10 That sche may wit in s^ruice J^how art one. Faire weil,' (\uo&. sche, ' thus schal Jjhow the dispone, And mak thi self als mery as J^houe may. It helpith not thus fore to wex al way.' W/t/4 that, the bird sche haith hir leif tak, 15 For fere of quich I can onone to wak ; Sche was ago, and to my self thoir,^t I Quhat may \\% meyne? quhat may this sig^zify? Is it of troucht, or of illusioune ? Bot finaly, as in conclusioune, 20 Be as be may, I schal me not discharge. Sen it apperith be of lovis charg ; And ek myne hart none othir bissynes Haith bot my ladice s«^uice, as I geft ; Among al vther/j I schal one honde tak 25 This litil occupatioune for hire sak. Bot hyme I pray, the my^/^ty gode of loue. That sitith hie in to his spir abuf, (At c^wmand of o wyft, quhois visioune My gost haith takin this opvnioune,) 30 That my lawboure may to my lady pleft And do wnto hir ladeschip %Xim eft. So that my trauell be nocht tynt, and I Quhat vtherzlf say setith nothing by. Appendix. 255 For wel I know that, be thi worldw fame, It schal not be bot hurting to my name, Quhen that thai here my febil neghgens. That empit is, and bare of eloquens, 5 Of discressiou«e, and ek of Retoryk; The metire and the cubing both elyk So fere discording frome p«rfecciou«e; QtiMlk I submyt to the correcciouwe Of '^a.wt the quhich that is discret & vvyft, 10 And ent^nt is of loue in the s^ruice ; Quhich knouyth that no lovare dare wrt/^stonde Fol. 3 i. Quhat loue hyme chargit he mot tak one honde, Deith, or defam, or ony ma.ner wo ; And at this tyme whA me it stant ryc^t so, 15 As I that dar makine no demande To quhat I wot it lykith loue com^zande. Tueching his chargzV, as whA al destitut, ^ W2t/4in my mynd schortly I conclud For to fulfyll, for ned I mot do so. 20 Thane in my thockt rolling to and fro Quhare that I mycM sum wnkouth mater fynde, Quhill at J^e last it fell in to my mynd Of o story, that I befor had sene. That boith of loue and armys can conten, 25 Was of o knyiT/^t clepit lancelot of Jje laik. The sone of bane was, king of albanak ; Of quhois fame and worschipful dedis Clerkw in to diuer& bukw redis, Of quhome I thynk her su;;z thing for to writ 30 At louis charge and, as I cane, endit ; Set men tharin sal by exp^Hens Know my consait, and al my negligens. 256 Appendix. D. FROM RAUF COILgEAR. [From the unique copy in the Advocates' Library of Lelcpreuik's printed version {1572) of the old alUterative poem Rauf Coifyar (11. 363-648). The poem has been printed by Laing {Select Remains, 1822, n. ed. 1885) ; by S. J. Herrtage (E. E. T. S. 1882) ; by M. Tonndorf, Berlin, 1894; and by F. J. Amours, in Scottish Alliterative Poems (S. T. S. 1897).] RAUF'S JOURNEY TO COURT. C[ Than vpon the morne airlie, quhen the day dew, The Coil3ear had greit thocht quhat he had vnder tanej He kest twa Creillis on ane Capill with Coillis anew, Wandit thame with widdeis, to wend on that wane. ' Mary, it is not my counsall, hot 3one man that je knew, 5 To do 50W in his gentrise,' said GyHane. ' Thow gaif him ane outragious blaw & greit boist blew ; In faitli, thow suld haue bocht it deir, & he had bene allane. For thy, hald jow fra the Court, for ocht that may be : 5one man that thow outrayd 10 Is not sa simpill as he said ; Thairon my lyfe dar I layd. That sail thow heir and se.' • 5ea, Dame, haue nane dreid of my lyfe to day, Lat me wirk as I will, the weird is mine awin. 15 I spak not out of ressoun, the suith gif I sail say. To Wymond of the Wardrop, war the suith knawin ; That I haue hecht I sail hald, happin as it may, Quhidder sa it gang to greif or to gawin.' He caucht twa Creillis on ane capill & catchit on his way 20 Ouir the Daillis sa derf, be the day was dawin ; The hie way to Paris, in all that he mocht With ane quhip in his hand, Cantlie on catchand. Appendix. 257 To fulfill his cunnand, To the Court socht. C Graith thocht of the grant had the gude King, And callit Schir Rolland him till and gaif cowzmandment, 5 Ane man he traistit in, maist atour all vther thing. That neuer wald set him on assay withoutin his assent : ' Tak thy hors and thy harnes in the morning, For to watche weill the wayis, I wald that thow went ; Gif thow meitis ony leid lent on the ling, 10 Gar thame boun to this Burgh, I tell the mine Intent ; Or gyf thow seis ony man cumming furth the way, Quhat sumeuer that he be. Bring him haistely to me, Befoir none that I him se 15 In this hall the day,' C Schir Rolland had greit ferly, and in hart kest Quhat that suld betakin that the King tald ; Vpon Solempnit 5ule day quhen ilk man suld rest. That him behouit neidlingis to watche on the wald, 20 Quhen his God to serue he suld haue him drest ; And syne, with ane blyith cheir, buskit that bald. Out of Paris proudly he preikit full prest Intill his harnes all haill his hechtis for to hald ; He vmbekest the countrie outwith the toun ; 25 He saw na thing on steir, Nouther fer nor neir, Bot the feildis in feir, Daillis and doun. C He huit and he houerit, quhill midmorne and mair, ,0 Behaldand the hie hillis, and passage sa plane ; Sa saw he quhair the Coiljear come with all his fair, With twa Creillis on ane Capill ; thairof was he fane. R 258 Appendix. He followit to him haistely among the holtis hair, For to bring him to the King, at bidding full bane. Courtesly to the Knicht kneillit the Coiljear; And Schir RoUand him self salust him agane. Syne bad him leif his courtasie, and boun him to ga. 5 He said : ' Withoutin letting, Thow mon to Paris to the King, Speid the fast in ane ling, Sen I find na ma.' C 'In faith,' said the Coiljear, 'jit was I neuer sa nyse, 10 Schir Knicht, it is na courtasie commounis to scorne ; Thair is mony better than I cummis oft to Parys, That the King wait not of, nouther nicht nor morne. For to towsill me or tit me, thocht foull be my clais. Or I be dantit on sic wyse, my lyfe salbe lorne.' 15 ' Do way,' said Schir Rolland, ' me think thow art not wise, I rid thow at bidding be, be all that we haue sworne, And call thow it na scorning, bot do as I the ken. Sen thow hes hard mine Intent ; It is the Kingis commandement, 20 At this tyme thow suld haue went. And I had met sic ten.' C ' I am bot ane mad man, that thow hes heir met, I haue na myster to matche with maisterfull men ; Fairand ouir the feildis, Fewell to fet, 25 And oft fylit my feit in mony foull fen ; Gangand with laidis, my gouerning to get. Thair is mony Carll in the countrie thow may nocht ken ; I sail hald that I haue hecht, bot I be hard set. To Wyniond of the Wardrop, I wait full weill quhen.' 30 'Sa thriue I,' said Rolland, 'it is mine Intent, That nouther to Wymond nor Will Thow sail hald nor hecht till. Appendix. 259 Quhill I haue brocht the to fulfill The Kingis commandment.' C The Carll beheld to the Knicht, as he stude than ; He bair grauit in Gold and Gowlis in grene, 5 Glitterand full gaylie quhen Glemis began, Ane Tyger ticht to ane tre, ane takin of tene. Trewlie that tenefull was trimland than, Semelie schapin and schroud in that Scheild schene ; Mekle worschip of weir worthylie he wan, 10 Befoir into fechting with mony worthie sene. His Basnet was bordourit and burneist bricht With stanis of Beriall deir, Dyamountis and Sapheir, Riche Rubeis in feir, 15 Reulit full richt. His plaitis properlie picht attour with precious stanis And his Pulanis full prest of that ilk peir ; Greit Graipis of Gold his Greis for the nanis, And his Cussanis cumlie schynand full cleir ; 20 Bricht braissaris of steill about his arme banis, Blandit with Beriallis and Cristallis cleir ; Ticht ouir with Thopas, and trew lufe atanis ; The teind of his iewellis to tell war full teir. His Sadill circulit and set, richt sa on ilk syde, 25 His brydill bellisand and gay His steid stout on stray, He was the Ryallest of array, On Ronsy micht ryde. C Of that Ryall array that Rolland in raid, 30 Rauf rusit in his hart of that Ryall thing : ' He is the gayest in geir that euer on ground glaid. Haue he grace to the gre in ilk lornaying ; War he ane manly man, as he is weill maid, 26o Appendix. He war full michtie, with magre durst abyde his meting.' He bad the Coiljear in wraith svvyth withoutin baid Cast the Creillis fra the Capill, and gang to the King. ' In faith, it war greit schame,' said the Coil^ear, ' I vndertuk thay suld be brocht, S This day for ocht that be mocht ; Schir Knicht, that word is for nocht That thow Carpis thair.' C ' Thow huifis on thir holtis, and haldis me heir, Quhill half the haill day may the hicht haue ;' lo ' Be Christ that was Cristinnit, and his Mother cleir, Thow sail catche to the Court that sail not be to craue. It micht be preifit preiudice, bot gif thow suld compeir, To se quhat granting of grace the King wald the gaif.' ' For na gold on this ground wald I, but weir, 15 Be fundin fals to the King, sa Christ me saue.' ' To gar the cum and be knawin as I am command, I wait not quhat his willis be, Nor he namit na mair the. Nor ana vther man to me, 20 Bot quhome that I fand.' C 'Thow fand me fechand nathing that followit to feid, I war ane fule gif I fled, and fand nane affray ; Bot as ane lauchfull man my laidis to leid. That leifis with mekle lawtie and laubour in fay. 25 Be the Mother and the Maydin that maid vs remeid, And thow mat me ony mair, cum efter quhat sa may, Thow and I sail dyntis deill quhill ane of vs be deid. For the deidis thow hes me done vpon this deir day.' Mekle merwell of that word had Schir RoUand ; 30 He saw na wappinis thair, That the Coiljear bair, Bot ane auld Buklair, And ane roustie brand. Appendix. 261 C ' It is lyke,' said Schir Rolland, and lichtly he leuch, ' That sic ane stubill husband man wald stryke stoutly j Thair is mony toun man to tuggill is full teuch, Thocht thair brandis be blak and vnburely ; 5 Oft fair foullis ar fundin faynt, and als freuch; I defend we fecht or fall in that foly. Lat se how we may disseuer with sobernes aneuch, And catche crabitnes away, be Christ counsall I. Quhair winnis that Wymond thow hecht to meit to day ? ' 10 ' With the Quene, tauld he me; And thair I vndertuke to be, Into Paris, Pardie, Withoutin delay.' ' And I am knawin with the Quene,' said Schir Rolland, 15 'And with mony byrdis in hir Bowre, be buikis and bellisj The King is into Paris, that sail I warrand. And all his aduertance that in his Court dwellis. Me tharth haue nane noy of myne erand, For me think thow will be thair efter as thow tellis ; 20 Bot gif I fand the, forrow now to keip my cunnand.' ' Schir Knicht,' said the: Coiljear, ' thow trowis me neuer ellis, Bot gif sum suddand let put it of delay, For that I hecht of my will. And na man threit me thair till, 25 That I am haldin to fulfill, And sail do quhill I may.' C ' 3ea, sen thow will be thair, thy cunnandis to new, I neid nane airar myne erand nor none of the day.' ' Be thow traist,' said the Coiljear, ' man, as I am trew, 30 I will not haist me ane fute faster on the way ; Bot gif thow raik out of my rank, full raith sail thow rew, Or, be the Rude, I sail rais thy Ryall array ; Thocht thy body be braissit in that bricht hew, Thow salbe fundin als febil of thy bone fay.' 262 Appendix. Schir Rolland said to him self: 'This is bot foly, To striue with him ocht mair, I se Weill he will be thair.' His leif at the Coiljear He tuke lufesumly. 5 C ' Be Christ,' said the Coiljear, ' that war ane foull scorne, That thow suld chaip, bot I the knew, that is sa schynand ; For thow seis my weidis ar auld and all to-worne, Thow trowis nathing thir taillis that I am telland. Bring na Beirnis vs by, bot as we war borne, 10 And thir Blonkis that vs beiris, thairto I mak ane band, That I sail meit the heir vpon this mure to morne, Gif I be haldin in heill, and thairto my hand, Sen that we haue na laiser at this tyme to ta.' In ane thourtour way, 15 Seir gaitis pas thay, Baith to Paris in fay, Thus partit thay twa. The gentill Knicht, Schir Rolland, come rydand full sone, And left the Coiljear to cum, as he had vndertane; 20 And quhen he come to Paris, the hie Mes was done, The King with mony cumly out of the Kirk is gane. Of his harnes in hy he hynt withoutin hone, And in ane Rob him arrayit richest of ane ; In that worschipfuU weid he went in at none, 25 As he was wont, with the wy that weildit the wane, On fute ferly in feir, formest of all. Richt Weill payit was the King Of Schir Rollandis cumming ; To speir of his tything 30 Efter him gart call. The King in counsall him callit : ' z\im hidder, Schir Knicht, Hes thow my bidding done, as I the command?' Appendix. 263 ' In faith,' said Schir Rolland, ' I raid on full richt, To watche wyselie the wayis ; that I sail warrand. Thair wald na douchtie this day for lornay be dicht ; Fairand ouir the feildis full few thair I fand ; 5 Saif anerly ane man that semblit in my sicht, Thair was na leid on lyfe lent in this land.' ' Quhat kin a fallow was that ane, Schir, I the pray ? ' ' Ane man in husband weid, Buskit busteously on breid, 10 Leidand Coillis he jeid To Paris the way.' 'Quhy hes thow not that husband brocht as I the bad? I dreid me, sa he dantit the, thow durst not with him deill.' ' In faith,' said Schir Rolland, ' gif that he sa had, 15 That war full hard to my hart, and I ane man in heill' He saw the King was engreuit, and gat furth glaid. To se gif the Coiljearis lawtie was leill. ' I suld haue maid him in the stour to be full hard stad, And I had wittin that the Carll wald away steill ; 20 Bot I trowit not the day that he wald me beget.' As he went outwart bayne. He met ane Porter swayne Cummand raith him agayne Fast fra the jet. 25 C ' Quhair gangis thow, Gedling, thir gaitis sa gane?' ' Be God,' said the Grome, ' ane gift heir I geif, I deuise at the jet thair is ane allane, Bot he be lattin in beliue, him lykis not to leif ; With ane Capill and twa Creillis cassin on the plane, 30 To cum to this Palice he preissis to preif.' ' Gif thow hes fundin that Freik, in faith I am fane : Lat him in glaidly, it may not engreif. 264 Appendix. Bot askis he eirnestly efter ony man ? ' Than said that Gedhng on ground : ' 5e, forsuith in this stound, Efter ane Wymound, In all that he can.' 5 ^p" ' Pas agane, Porter, and lat him swyith in Amang the proudest in preis, plesand in pane ; Say thow art not worthy to Wymond to win, Bid him seik him his self, gif thair be sic ane.' Again gangis Schir Rolland, quhair gle suld begin, 10 And the 3aip jeman to the jet is gane ; Enbraissit the bandis beliue, or that he wald blin. Syne leit the wy at his will wend in the wane. ' Gang seik him now thy self,' he said vpon hicht ; ' My self hes na lasair 15 Fra thir jettis to fair.' ' Be Christ,' said the Coiljear, 'I set that bot hcht' C ' Gif thow will not seik him, my awin self sail. For I haue oft tymes swet in seruice full sair ; 20 Tak keip to ray Capill, that na man him call, Quhill I cum fra the Court,' said the Coiljear; ' My laid war I laith to lois, I leif the heir all ; Se that thow leis thame not, bot jeme thame full jair.' In that hardy in hy he haikit to that hall, 25 For to wit gif Wymondis wynning was thair ; He arguit with the Ischar ofter than anis : ' Schir, can thow ocht say, Quhair is Wymond the day ? I pray the, bring him gif thow may, 30 Out of this wanis.' NOTES NOTES. The first number refers to ike Page ; the second to the line* I. Prefatory Note. The date (c. 1500) of this and other poems written on the fly-leaves of the MakcuUoch MS. is conjectural. Diebler (Anglia, ix. 340) refers them to the end of the sixteenth century, but the handwriting' is certainly of the fifteenth, or early sixteenth, century. I. 5. This line is a syllable short in the MSS. Ca«fi must be taken as two syllables (cawis). 1 . 6, 7. The insertion of a comma after myslewyng helps the sense. ' To reprove thee of thy misliving', and to point the lesson to men by the fables of beasts.' If we read ' O man' instead of ' of man,' the construction is clear. Bann. reads : — ' Was to repreife ))e vyce of njysdoing Of ma« be feg-our of ane v])«V thing- ' ; and Harl. (ed. Diebler), 3865 : — ' Wes to repreue the haill misleuing Of man, be fig-ure of ane vther thing.' 268 Notes. 2. II. wPfva. is doubtfully written in the MS. Bann. and Harl. read 'vndir,' 'vnder.' The metaphor of the nut demands 'within.' 2. 15. Two syllables short. Harl. reads : — ' Forther mair, ane bow that is ay bent.' 2. 21. This quotation is printed on the title-page of the 1570 Edinburgh Edition. ^. 24. MS. 'walld.' 3. 16. ay may be a scribal error for 'in' ; or it may stand, if the. verb='luifis,' as in Harl. 3. 19. Harl. ' And ))at ))row custum and dalye ryte.' 3. 23. Harl. ' In gay meter, as poete lawriate.' purpurat is corrupt. Mr Craigie suggests ' purtrait.' 3. 27. stane : so MS. Cf. stone, p. 4, 1. 14, and p. 7, I. 4. a. 4. 5. MS. 'scrapand amang fe a8 \iat be aduentur.' Bann. and Harl. omit 'Jat,' which makes a better line. The comma is by preference placed after aduentur, not after afi. The hypermetrical fifth line might stand, if the sixth and seventh lines were transposed. 4. II. Bann. ' Quhat be thairin swa that \e fluyr be clene' ; Harl. 'Thay cair na thing, swa,' &c. ; obvious efforts to avoid the repetition of the same words twice in one stanza, 'fai' may be supplied as the first word in the line. MS. tint (11. 10, 11), an error for 'tent' (care), caused by confusion with tynt (lost) in 1. 12. 4. 12, 13. Bann : — ' lowalis ar tynt, as oft tymes hes bene. And in Jie swowpyne is castin furth annone.' Harl. follows MakcuUoch. 4. 24. Harl. ' It may me nouther extoU nor magnify.' modify is doubtful, though it is in Harl., and the con- traction is unusual. If the reading be simply ' my fy,' can ' fy ' be taken in the sense of ' digest ' (defy) ? This too is doubtful, though the Cock's complaint is that his find does not satisfy his hunger. A dissyllable is required. Notes. 269 5. 15. wyffis : so Harl. Bann. ' for wyse men sayis,' &c. lukand iverk. Cf. Douglas (ed. Small), iv. 227, 228 : — ' 3it haue I hard oft said be men na clerkis, Till idill folk full lycht beyn lukand warkis.' 6, 5. Bann. and Harl. read 'joly jasp.' 6. II. Harl. : — ' Or fyre nor water him neidis not to dreid.* In the Makculloch text, nedis should read 'nede,' or sal should be omitted. 6. 21. Bann. ' citie and burchgus ' ; Harl. as Makculloch, 6. 24. Bann. 'mwst'; Harl. ' rust can screit.' 6. 26. sampiU= sempill (simple), as in Harl. 7. £. Bann. ' wamillis ' ; Harl. ' wammillis.' 7. 13. Supply ' it ' after seik, as in Harl. ni. I.e., ' likand lufe is forcy as deith.' iWS. 'suetM.' applidSs — i.e., 'applid (applied) is.' Cf. p. 8, 1. 2. But what does ' applied ' mean ? bimis for *brinnis.* but= without. IV. This poem is a specimen of a very common type (cf. Vernon MS.). It has been ascribed to Glassinbery by Laing {E. Sc. Metr. Tales, Introd.) on the narrow evidence of its appearance in the Gray MS., where a similar poem is given to that author by the scribe. It is probably based upon an older piece, perhaps of Southern or Midland origin (see supra, pp. Ixx, 8). After the text of the poem had been printed off, and when the following notes were in the hands of the printer, Mr Israel GoUancz sent an account of the Gray MS., with the complete text of these verses, to the Athencsum of 29th March 1902. I take the opportunity of interpolating in these notes one or two comments on Mr Gollancz's rendering. 8. I. 8. 2. 9- 10. 9- 22. 9- 25- 270 Notes. Mr GoUancz, speaking- of the complete version, says: "As re- gards its place of composition, it may safely be claimed for Eng- land ; it is, I am inclined to hold, rather more northern and somewhat later than Glassinbery's poem ["This is Goddis awne complaint," also in the Gray MS.]. Anyhow, linguistic criteria are against its alleged Scottish origin. Its author, also, was under the influence of the west-midland poet of ' Parle.'" The poem may be a recension of an English piece, but I can- not accept the statement that the linguistic criteria are against this version's being Scottish. " Rather more northern " is hardly an adequate description of such words and phrases as ' at ))Ou may,' 'erd til erd,' 'with na kynrike ))ou beis kend,' ' )>ir emotis rinnand,' 'quhilk sail,' ' quhill J)ou liffis,' &c. &c. While claiming it for the North, I readily admit that it might be hard to prove on which side of the Tweed it was written. Some of the difiiculties may be due to its having been written down from memory. II. 15, 16. Of. the poem De nouem nobilibus (or Ane Ballet of the Nine Nobles), printed in Laing's Select Remains of the Ancient Popular Poetry of Scotland (ed. Small, 1885, pp. 185-191), and the companion passage in the Buik of the •most noble and vail^eand Conquerour Alexander the Great (ed. Laing, 1831, pp. 402-406). Both are reprinted by Mr Gollancz in Appendix ii. of his edition of The Parle- ment of the thre Ages, and by Mr Craigie in a short critical article in Angiia, xxi. (1899), pp. 359-365. II. 16. The MS. may read 'nobillist,' as given by Mr Gollancz; but this is doubtful, and the sense is certainly not better. ' [Of] ' may be inserted before quhilk. II. 17. Gothra — i.e., Godfrey of Bulloigne. 11. 19. sergin: so the MS. It seems probable that 'sarasin' is intended, the word being a common epithet of the non- Christian heroes. The nine nobles fall into three groups : (a) Three Christian heroes of Romance (Arthur, Charles, Godfrey) ; (b) three Jews (David, Judas, Joshua) ; and (c) three Pagans or 'Saracens' (Julius Csesar, Hector, Alexander). 12. I, 2. The sense is clear; but the first line appears to be an anacoluthon. A monosyllable beginning with ' s ' is probably omitted after Dauid. Mr Gollancz reads, ' ffor Dauid [schawls] in-samplis seir.' The poem has sampill (12. 10) and exsampill{\^. 7) ; not 'en-' or 'in-sampill ' Notes. 271 ' Sampsone and salamone ' take the place of the three Christians in Golagros and Gawane, 1235. 12. 5. Of. Printed 'The' by Mr Gollancz, which makes a simpler reading'. feyr. Mr Gollancz changes this to ' peyr ' (peer), and sub- stitutes ' feyr' for weyr in Hne 7. Is this necessary? 12. 20. na: so MS. Mr Gollancz reads 'sa.' 12. 22. indre. The scribe had written 'indure,' but drew his pen through it and wrote 'indre.' This is explained by Mr Gollancz as ' probably = in dre.' But this obscures the construction ; and it would appear from the evidence of the MS. that ' indre ' is a forced form to suit the rhyme. 13. 2. wardly = warldly. Of. Lancelot of the Laik, 3184, and S. wordf in Gen. and Rxod. , passim. See Glossary. 13. 7. Clearly 'exsampill' in the MS. ; not 'ensampill,' as in Mr GoUancz's transcript. It should be ' sampill.' 13. 20. teynd should be 'tend' for the rhyme. For the line, cf. Rauf Coil^ear, infra, Appendix, p. 259, 1. 23. 13. 27. This line is doubtful, because of the difficulty of interpret- ing the contraction before lugin. The sense may be 'And with them by (= beside, in, chez) their mansion (lodging) dwell.' Mr Gollancz reads 'fi' for \air: in which case lend would be the p. part, 'granted.' The doubtful word is represented by a sign like the usual contraction of 'ser' or 'seir,' as in sergin on p. 11, 1. 19. It can hardly be the intensive ' seir ' of Golagros and Gawatie, 242 (see Mr Amours's edition of the Scottish Alliterative Poems (S. T. S.), pp. 258, 259, 455). V. The similarity of phrase and rhyme in the Middle English Aves must in most cases be explained by a borrowing from the common patristic materials [e.g. , the collections of Nomina Mariae) rather than by plagiarism from earlier examples. In the fifteenth century especially the subject was in general favour with verse-makers as an exercise in the ingenious treatment of the epithets of the litanies and Latin hymns in fully rhymed stanzas. Nearly all the Middle Scots poets have left examples. Cf. also the specimens in the Minor Poems of the Vernon MS., ed. Horstmann (E. E. T. S., 1892). 272 Notes. 14. 3, 4. ' Lamp in darkness, which can be seen by glory and divine g^race.' 14. II. Laingf and the S. T. S. editors put a comma after ^erne, which they take as a verb : ' Move us, govern, mother yet virgin.' Schipper omits it, and makes ^eme an adverb meaning 'earnestly,' 'seriously': 'earnestly govern us, motherly virgin.' May it mean 'yearn to govern us' — i.e., continue to guide us, or be ever constant in thy influence over us? Some allowance has to be made to the poet in this piece where he has to find so many rhymes within short lines. 14. 14. Alpha, Christ. Cf. Apoc. i. 11. 15. I. The stress on we makes the insertion of such a word as ' sal ' unnecessary. 15. 8. The transcript reads ' J)e ' ; but this is probably an error. 15. 13. Not ' wicht in sicht,' as in the S. T. S. edition. 15. 15. hut sicht. The force of this is not clear. Cf. the rhyme- scheme in Douglas's balade in the Palice of Honour (ed. Small, i. 80) — ' All wicht but sicht of thy greit micht ay crynis.' 16. 13. ellevyn, not 'extolled' (from Fr. S^ver, S. T. S. edit, and Schipper), but the number 'eleven,' used with no special purpose except that of rhyme. 16. 14. hore. The S. T. S. edit, and Schipper suggest 'old age(?).' The form is unusual. 17. 10. Schipper reads 'raunsomid.' Raunsound is undoubtedly right. VII. Makyne or Malkin, a diminutive of Matilda or Maud or Maid (not Mary), applied generally as a female name. It early came to signify (a) a drudge, slut, or dirty serving- woman, and (b) a wanton. See the usage in Langland and Chaucer. Cf. Kittok, infra, p. 274. 21. 12. Cf. 'The bustuus bukkis rakis furth on raw' — Douglas, Prol. to Aen. xii. (ed. Small, iv. 85. 25) ; ' The fallow deir, to see thame raik on raw ' — Lyndsay, Test, and Covtpl. of the Papyngo, 1. 643. Notes. 273 21. 13. The transposition of the and marrit will help the metre, unless the latter be taken as a long monosyllable. 21. 19. heynd {hende: O.E. gehende, at hand, near, gracious, gentle, &c.) and couria& are frequently found coupled together in M.E. verse. In some earlier reprints the editors have mistaken heynd for kynd. 22. I. MS. 'to'? 22. 7. I.e., 'incertane.' 22. 19. IVIS. I clern = '\n dern,' as on p. 21, 1. 7. 23. I. roij and rest, a common alliterative usage in E. and M.Sc. ' Roif ' and 'rest' are synonymous. Cf. The Wallace, Bk. vi. 1. 60— ' Now at vnes, now in to rest and ruff' ; and The Biike of the Howlat, 1. 14 — ' This riche Revir dovn ran, but resting or ruf.' 23. 10. sichi. See note to 64. 13. 24. 20. Firth, forrest, or fawld. Firth or frith, a. vague term de- scribing wooded country generally or a hunting-ground or coppice, is frequently associated, in alliterative phrase, with field, fold (fawld), fell, &c. Cf.— ' This kyth and this castell Firth, forest, and fell.' — Golagros and Gatoane, 1. 193. ' In toure and in toune, In firth, forest, and fell, and woddis so wide.' —lb., 11. 1356, 1357. 25. 1 8, 24. holttis hair. A favourite alliterative tag. Cf. :— ' Ordanit hurdys ful hie in holtis sa haire.' — Golagros and Gawane, 1. 470. ' Hunting at herdis in holtis so hair.' —The Biike of the Howlat, 1. 773. ' He foUowit to him haistely among the holtis hair.' — Rauf CoihfCar, 1. 419. S 274 Azotes. ' Herkyn huntyng^e w;'tA honines, in holtis so hare.' — TlieAr^'ntyrs q/".-!rf/i«r« (Thornton MS.), 1. 45. —lb. (Douce MS.), 1. 710. ' Out of the feld they Reden thoo To a forest high and hore.' — Le Morte ArtJiur (&(i. Fumivall, 1S64), 1. 314. Cf. also Mallor}-, Bk. xxi. chap. \ . Hair, Aar=hoar, hoary, ag:ed. "If I mistake not," saj-s Hailes {Bannatyne's Scottish Poems, 1770, p. 3:?6), " half is hair means the Weak uplands. There seems no sense in hoary -xroods, which is the literal interpretation of the phrase." But there is as Uttle sense shown in seeking too fine shades of meaning in the common tags of the alliterative poems. VIII. Kittoh or Kittie, a common name for a woman. ' To vpland Tailjeours I gaue gude leife To steill ane sillie stump or sleife \'nto Kittok, his wyfe.' — L\-ndsay, Satrre, 11. 4121-^3. Cf. also L}Tidsa3-'s Kitties Confessioun. Used, verj- frequentlj-, to sigiiily- a wanton. Ci. Henrjson, Fables, 533 ; Lyndsa\-, Aganst syde TaiUis, 108, ^c. Cf. ^faiyne, supra, p. 272. 26. 4. kcU, preferably ' caul,' a woman's head-dress (S. T. S. edition), and not 'kill,' kiln, or chimney (Schipper) — i.c., 'She was cler vnder kell — like a caldrone cruk.' The ' cruk ' could not be under a kiln. 26. II. The second haiU makes the line h\-permetrical in strict scansion, and is g-enerally omitted bj' editors as a scribal error. Yet it may be intentional, and of gfcod literary- purpose too, especially if we pronounce the ■ haill, haill ' rapidly, as the excited Kittok would probably do, even to the snail and its rider. Notes. I'l^ 26. 15. 'Nig'ht overtook them there.' Cf. Rauf Coil]ear (S. T. S. ed.), 1. 40. 26. 20. by sand petir, &c. — i.e., without attracting' his attention. 26. 24. ' The Virg-in Mary is regarded as the patroness of hens and chickens in some countries ' (S. T. S. edit., iii. 98). 27. 7. ^eid -wrang. Probably exactly as in the modern phrase ' to go wrong.' 27. 12, Perhaps a cynical reference to the bad ale of Falkland. Cf. Lyndsay, Testament and Complaynt of the Papyngo, 11. 640-646 — ' Fair weill, Falkland 1 the fortrace of Fyfe, Court men to cum to thee, thay stand gret awe, Sayand thy burgh bene of all burrowis baill, Because in thee thay never gat gude aill.' IX. 27. 15. Appryll here, as generally, a trisyllable. Cf. Aperile, p. 76, 1. 9, and p. 249, 1. 17. 28. 5. fro the splene, heartily, from the heart. Cf. Lyndsay, Deploratioun of Queue Magdalene, 1. 200 — 'And maid the Lyoun reioysit frome the splene.' MS. ' lork ' (by error). Cf. the opening line of the Muming Maidin, p. 64, infra. Obviously Chaucer's line in the Knightes Tale (Cant. Tales, 1. 1045)— 'And seith, " Arys, and do thyn observaunce." ' Cf. Palice of Honour, I. i. 6, ' In May I rais to do my obseruance,' and King Hart {infra), p. 59, 1. 20. 29. II. The interpolation is Lord Hailes's. 29. 18. gilt tressis : one of the many conventions handed down by the poets of the Court of Love. 29. 22. cherarchy, hierarchy (of angels). Lyndsay, in his Dreme (11. 519-532), describes the division into three hierarchies or nine orders of angels — ' The quhilkis excellentlye Makis lovyng, with sound melodious Syngand Sanctus rycht wounder ferventlye.' 28. 17- 28. 21. 29. 2. 276 Notes. So, too, Dougflas (Palice of Honour, ed. Small, i. p. 18) — ' The harmonie was sa melodious fine. In mannis voice and instrument diuine ; Quhair sa thay went, it semit nathing ellis Bot ierarchyes of angellis ordours nine.' Cf. also ih., p. 16, 11. 23, 24, p. 44, 11. 20, 21 ; King Hart, infra, p. 60, 1. 8. In Dunbar's Goldyn Targe the birds sing- their ' hours ' 'full angelik' (1. 10). This familiar mediaeval conception, which seems to have been derived from Job xxviii., Ephes. i. 21, Coloss. i. 16, and kindred passages, was first elaborated in the treatise De ccelesti hierarchia (irepl ttis ovpavias hpapx'^a-s), long ascribed to Dionysius the Areopagite. See the refer- ence in Dante, Paradiso, xxviii., 11. 98 &c. 30. 4. Laing reads 'schouris snell,' and Schipper 'schouris [scharp],' to eke out the line. 30. 9. hirhienes: so MS. Not ' his,' as with Schipper. 30. II. ? [baith] fer and neir. 30. 15. swift= ' swMte.' 31. 1-7. A description of the heraldic Lion of the Scottish Arms. 31. 28. The MS. reading is without doubt 'proceir prostratis.' Some editors have adopted 'proteir,' and interpreted it as 'protegere,' following Jamieson's dogmatic state- ment, ' Proteir is certainly a blunder of some transcriber for protegere — i.e., to protect the fallen.' Schipper, who accepts this, but prints ' proteir ' in the text, is com- pelled to add that yre must be read as a dissyllable. ' Protegere ' in the sense referred to is ' rare and classical' (Lewis and Short). On the other hand, we have the phrase ' Jouxte le commun proverbe, Parcere prostratis scit nobilis ira leonis' (quoted in the S. T. S. edition from Jehan le Feron's Simbol Armorial, Paris, 'SSS)- It appears to be there used in reference to the Arms of the Scottish kings. Dunbar's line, it will be seen, is identical. The contracted word would be easily misread 'pyocere,' and as easily recopied 'proceir.' It seems better, therefore, to treat the words as a portion of a heraldic motto, all the more appropriately in a context so essentially heraldic. The metrical difficulties are thereby removed. Notes. 2,T] 32. 10. It has been claimed for this line that it contains the earliest reference to the Thistle as the national badge of Scotland. 32. 23, The Red and White Roses (Lancaster and York). 33. 3. The French Lily (Valois). 34. 13, 14. 9th May 1503. The marriage of James IV. with Margaret Tudor, in honour of which this poem was written, was celebrated on 8th August of this year. The poem and the Goldyn Targe show the strong influence of Chaucer's Parlement of Foules, itself a nuptial ode, in honour of Richard II. and Anne of Bohemia, 34. 14. ? 'nynte morow' — after some southern model. 35.4,5. Harl. reads 'can clym' and 'culd douk.' The sense might be improved by the transposition of cowth and goiiith, where goixth, if it be not a clerical error, would stand for ' [bejgouth,' which is common in Sc. But the glossaries do not give an example of the aphetic form 'gowth.' 35. 21. camph. Not ' lampis,' as in Laing's edition. Cf. Henry- son's Fable of the Lyon and the Mous — ' Sum tirlit at the campis of his beird. Sum sparit not to claw him on the face.' — Harl. MS., ed. Diebler, 11. 1414-15. Cf. N. E. D., S.V. Kemp, sh'^. 36. 9>. fronsyt — i.e., frounced, wrinkled. Wrongly printed ' frosnit ' by Laing, repeating the error of Charteris's Edinburgh edition (1593). Cf. Henryson's Testament of Cresseid, 1. ^ss— ' His face fronsit, his lyr was lyk the leid.' 36. 9. This line is short by a syllable. 36. 16. fiersavis, for 'persewis,' written persevis (cf. persevand, 38. 15), and misread by scribe. Harl. 'proceidis.' 36. 20. lorum. Printed by earlier editors, and by Laing and Diebler, as if it were part of the Latin quotation. It is a shortening of culorum, the final syllables of in 278 Notes. secula seculorum, and is used in the sense of 'con- clusion.' Culorum occurs in the Scottish Legends of the Saints (ed. S. T. S., Pt. III. p. 107, 1. 281) as well as in Piers Plowman (ed. Skeat, by Index). 36. 23. /o7ej/;= foully (adv.) Harl. reads 'fundin.' 37. 12. ? Lat be [lii] preching. 37. 20, 21. Harl. : — ' Als Weill as I ' ; — 'as thow ? ' than quod the mous, ' To preif that play it war richt perrillous.' 37. 23. The MS. has the doubtful form 'eschrew' (' than eschrew us baith'), which may be (i) elliptical for 'beschrew,' or (2) an error for ' I schrew.' Cf. the Harl. version of the Fables, I. 2091 — ' Now,' quod the foxe, ' I schrewe me, and we meit' It is common in Chaucer, as in the almost identical line in the Nonne Preestes Tale, 1. 606 — ' Nay than,' quod he, ' I shrewe us bothe two ' ; and in the Wyf of Bathes Tale, 1. 1062 — ' Nay than,' quod she, ' I shrewe us bothe two.' 37. 28. dude = Ao it; a common orthographic form in the Henryson texts and in Middle Scots generally. Cf. — ' For what efFek Mak 3e sic fair? ryse vp, put on your hude.' ' Father,' quod he, ' I haif grit caus to dude.' —Fahles (Harl.), 11. 673-675. Cf. for'd, p. 182, 1. 10, layd, p. 256, 1. 12. See N. E. D., s.v. It (A. 8.) 38. I. golkit — i.e., 'gowkit,'and so pronounced. Cf. ivaltir (i.e., wattir), 41. 6, and see Introd., p. xxiii. 38. 2. Harl. 'O Juppiter, of nature god and king.' 38. 10. to is unnecessary. 38. ig. dy, written for de. 38. 26. this plungit. this = ih\is. This usage is extremely com- mon in M.Sc. MSS., though the form is not recognised (as yet) in the glossaries. Its origin is not clear. It is Notes. 279 not a dialectal form, for it is found in literary Scots generally, down even to the late seventeenth century. Harl. 'This selie mous, plungit in to gfrit pane.' 39 I. '(The mouse) being- in sorrow [sighing] in this manner.' 39. 3. ■w\t\\ a wisk. Cf. p. 56. 7, and note. 39. II, 12. gled and red, perfect rhymes with fluid {ar bu]) ouerthwart adrawe,' which the giant used to good defensive purpose. (See Sir Ferumhras, ed. Herrtage, E. E. T. S., 11. 1679, &c., 4400, &c.) 52. 27. \alT\ : an interpolation suggested by Hailes and Small. ' Flurissit ' would make the line of proper length. 52. 28. grundin dairtis — i.e., grounden or sharp weapons. Cf. Douglas's Aen., IV. iv. 41 — ' His grundin dartis clattering by his syde.' In the sea-fight in Lyndsay's Squyer Meldrum — ' Out of the top the grundin dartis Did divers peirs outthrow the hartis.' Cf. 'g. arrowis' (Douglas, ii. p. 32, 1. 32), and 'g. sper,' Wallace, iii. 147. 53. 12. Pinkerton and Small read 'gudenes' instead of plesance, presumably to avoid the duplication in line 5. 53. 20. Cf. King Hart (ed. Small, p. 102) — ' This fresche visar wes payntit at devyce.' Also infra, p. 61, 1. i. Also Wallace, x. 821, 822 — ' A flud he beris apon his cot armour, Ay drownand folk, so payntit in figour.' 286 Notes. 53. 26. MS. 'heidis fayr quhair,' where 'fayr' is probably an un- deleted error by the scribe for the next word, 'quhair.' The rhyme requires ' ryde ' for rayd. 54. 4. «7n«j'= ' a way.' 54. 8. Cf. p. 56, 1. 28 ; and p. 62, 1. 16. 54. 9. 'The watches were so alarmed by the sight.' 54. 21. cope=cop^, copy. 54. 22. [Thai\ thair. Z^. 6. Cf. p. 52, 1. 24. 55. 16. 'freshly (vigorously) strong (sound).' Cf. Alexander, 1, 4282 — 'As fresche & as fere a[s] fisch quen he plays.' feir (M.E. fere^ is related to O.E. faran, to go, and means, literally, 'able to go,' hence 'strong.' 'Haill and feir ' (whole and fere) is a common collocation. See note to p. 59, 1. 3. fresch, or freschlie, is almost a synonym, but is so common, especially in the alliterative verse, that it gen- erally has no specific force. 55. 21. ' On plain or in grove they would not rest till,' &c. 55. 28. A pane. If these words be taken in the ordinary M.E. sense h peine, scarcely, hardly, we must amplify the phrase to 'ye will have scarcely set out, before,' or 'scarcely will ye be gone, before.' 'With difficulty,' or 'with much ado,' is inconsistent with the implied ease of arrest. If the phrase = ' in pain,' i.e., sorrowfully, no amplification is necessary. restit. Cf. p. 56, 1. 8. The fuller form occurs further on (ed. Small, p. no) — ' And strenth he hes arreistit be the way.' 56. i. Afure leynth, the length of a furrow. feirisfyve. See. p. 55, 11. 14, 15. 56. 7. TOi/h ane wysk. See note to p. 39, 1. 3. Cf. also JCing- Hart (ed. Small, p. 106) — 'Syn wj'tA ane wysk, almost I wait noclit how.' 56. 8. See note to p. 55, 1. 28. Notes. 287 56. ^. foure suin = {owc together ("foursome"). A common com- bination in Sc. Cf. 'sevensum' (The Wyf of Auchter- muchty, 1. 50). Sum (perhaps M.E. sam, samen, &c.) must not be confounded with O.E. ^K»z = one, used with the genitive in numerical expressions — e.g., 'fiftena sum' (Beowulf, 1. 207), one of fifteen (mod. ' with fourteen others '). 56. II. Thai — i.e., Beauty's folk. 57. 2. ra2*3e = sein3e = assen3e, ensei^ne (mod. ensign), meaning, in Early and IMiddle Sc, a battle-cry or word of rally as well as an ensign — e.g., 'And the king his enssenje gan cry.' — Barbour, Bruce, ii, 1. 426 (see also ii. 378, iii. 27). 'The hyrdis eosenje loud wp trumpis sche.' — Douglas, Aen., VII. ix. 86. For the sense of 'ensign,' 'banner,' cf. Bellenden, Livy (S. T. S., ed. Craigie), i. p. 269, 11. 3, 11, &c. There appears to be some confusion with 'essonjie,' 'soinje' — excuse, exemption, delay. In Henryson's Fables (Harl. 1995), 'Bot all thy seinjes sail not availl the,' we have variants 'sonyeis' (1570 ed.) and 'son3ies' (Makculloch MS.) 57. 13. MS. Richt pair king hairt he hes in handis tane. Pinkerton says, 'It ought certainly to be sche, that is Apporte, ' I retain the he and read wes for hes, in co-ordination with the next line. 57. 17. w«^o ie»e='to see to.' 58. i.Bethis\the\battell. 58. 3. ' can [vp]on ' ; or ' fresche.' 58. 14. watche. Douglas has many instances of -e after 'tch' and 'g.' Cf. juge {60. •]), riche, Sac. See Introd., p. xxxix. 58. 23. ■voallis sure. Pinkerton and Small repeat the rhyme 'fure.' 59. 3. fair farrand. Farrand (N. p. p. of fare, to go), conditioned, fit, suitable ; and, from its frequent association with ' fair ' &c., of good condition, comely, &c. {e.g., 'Othir ladyis fayr & farand ' — Bruce, ii. 514 ; ' He had wicht men and Weill farrand ' — ib., xi. 95). But cf. also ' Siche ill farande fare ' {Sir Perceval, 1. 848) ; and the Mod. Sc. auld-farrani (cf. Scott's Antiquary, 42). 288 Notes. 59. 8. 'which stood behind him.' The O.E. and M.E. absence of the relative is not very common in M. Sc. See p. xl. 59. 19. 'And laug-hing- hig-h (loudly).' 59. 20. MS. 'Tyme to await.' observance. See note to p. 29, 1. 2. 59. 22. Pinkerton reads 'desyir.' Small explains dysyde 'to make to sit on either side : Lat. dissideo.' Is it the variant of ' decide ' = to resolve, determine? 59. 23, 24. Order : ' scho leirit Jiame to mang- all folk Jjat wer -viith- out, that wald be in.' 60. 5. Pinkerton and Small : ' So is thair [lakt] nocht musik nor of tune.' But '[of] rnvsih' is better metrically, is in parallel with ' of tvne,' and points the contrast between 'music' (1. 5) and ' song ' (1. 8). Yet this emendation is not quite satisfactory. Is the construction elliptical for ' There is no music or tune . . . but that any wig'ht,' &c. 60. 7, 8. ' That whoever might hear it would at once conclude that it was an angel (or more prob. angels) singing heavenly harmony.' jtige. See note, 58. 14. 60. 8. The MS. has— ' To angell sing and hewinlie armony.' Pinkerton and Small read ' song ' for sing. This is quite unnecessary, and indeed spoils the line. 60. II. Swas= ' swa als,' ' swa as.' The form is very rare, and may be due to a scribe's error. See p. xliii. 60. 16. If Strang be a scribal error for ' stang ' (sting), then smart is an adjective. 60. 22. palUoun (pallium), a cloak. Cf. Piers the Plowman (ed. Skeat, i. 97, C. Pass., iv. 452) — ' Ne pelour in hus paueylon for pledyng at the barre ' — where it means the 'lawyer's coif.' The commoner usage in M.E. is 'tent,' 'pavilion.' 60. 23. ar, attracted into the plural by teiris. Cf. the reference to the fading cloak later in the poem (ed. Small, p. 103). 61. I. See note to p. 53, 1. 20. 61. z. The persistent use of red and white as epithets was a tradition of the Courtly Allegory. In allusions to flowers the colours are generally red and white {e.g., ' Of blomyt branchis and flowris quhite and rede ' — Douglas, Aen., xii. Notes. 289 Prol.) : when special flowers are referred to, it is by pref- erence to lilies (white) and roses (red) (of. ante, p. 48, 11- I4i is)' The convention was emphasised by the her- aldic emblems of Lancaster and York, and of England and France (cf. The Thistle and the Rose, supra). Here the selection has special fitness in the alleg-orical presenta- tion of the complexion of youth. Cf. Buchanan {infra, p. 204). 61. 9. This line has been misread by Pinkerton and Small (' Cum : farar way, &c.') 61.13. MS. ' That answer danger and said ' — z.e., 'That answer[d] danger and said.' This may be correct, but the termina- tion ' and ' may have been written above the line and copied out wrongly by the transcriber. 61. 17. kene: so MS. The choice and position of the word is con- ventional, but as a rhyme it is faulty. Perhaps a mis- reading for a word in 'Sn.' 61. 19. The fuller form sythens will help the metre, or ' [do] ' may be inserted before ask. 61. 21. If dure be not a dissyllable, the pronoun '[he]' may be in- serted before tuik, 61. 23. Pinkerton reads, ' Quhill all fordwart, in [the] defalt of sleip' ; but the emendation is unsatisfactory. ' Fordowart ' or ' fordouerit ' is a favourite word with Douglas. Cf. Aen,, IX. vi. 20 — ' Fordoveryt, fallyn doun als drunk as swyne.' In the edition of 1553 the word is printed 'fordwart.' 61. 24. The sense is not clear. The line is perhaps an anacoluthon, which may be adjusted by making scho in accusative apposition with hir in 1. 25. ' Till Fair-calling gave her a drink — her, who was all overcome with sleep (from the lack of it), yet watchful, exhausted though she was.' Or if guhill be taken as 'while,' and a finite verb be re- quired in 1. 24, may we make bisselie a scribal confusion of ' besie'= heedful, on duty, and 'lie' = lay (either the rare form of the past tense or a corruption) ? 61. 27. prettie las: so the MS., apparently. The king calls Pity 'Fair thing' (1. 8) ; but the phrase prettie las, if correct, is considerably earlier than any known example (see N. E. D.) Pinkerton's and Small's reading 'cas'is not T 290 Notes. satisfactory, for the ' a ' in ' cas ' is long. Their interpola- tion of [wes] after ilk to complete the line is not pleasing-. Perhaps -war is dissyllabic, 62. 15. MS. 'put harro.' Small adopts the familiar phrase 'Out! harro ' ; but it seems preferable to read hut in this con- text. Cf. Lyndsay, Squyre Meldrum, 1. 655— ' Thair was nocht ellis but talc and slay.' For harro, see N. E. D. 6z. 16. See p. 54, 1. 8. 62. 22. MS. ' betrayid.' Cf. p. 51, 1. 12. 62. 24. abaisit. Cf. p. SSi !• S- ' He hovirris all abasit for dreid and feyr.' — Douglas, Aen., XII. xiv. 73. 63. 3. MS. 'lowris,' where '1' may be an elongated 'c' Small reads 'kowris.' 63. 12. MS. ' thay can.' 63. 21. The editors insert ' [quhilk] ' after that; but unnecessarily. See note to p. 59, 1. 8. We may read, 'Till [all] that.' 63. 26. ' Blithness was the first who brought.' 64. I. MS. 'in the middis the.' 64. 6. Small, following Pinkerton, reads ' hait burde,' which is interpreted as 'warm feast.' The MS. reads 'sait burde ' = set board, where ' set ' has the usual meaning of 'prepared,' 'ready.' Cf. supra, p. 51, 1. 15. 64. 7. MS. ' to ding.' 64. 8. venus tun. Cf. King Hart (ed. Small, p. 113) — • ' This drink wes sweit je fand in venus tun.' The wine-tun is one of Douglas's most favourite meta- phors. Cf. Prologue to Aen. i. {infra, p. 109, 1. 11), Prol., Bk. V. [infra, p. 298), and the concluding ' Direction by the Translator' (ed. Small, iv. p. 227, 1. i). XV. 64. 13. The MS., here, and on p. 65, 1. 7, has the abnormal form 'sychtit.' The 't' may be the orthographical mannerism Notes. 291 so common in Middle Scots — e.^., with*, Edinbrugh*. Cf. sicht, 23. ID. The ' t ' was certainly never pronounced in 'sychtit ' = sig-hed. 65. 8. holtis hair. See note to p. 25, 11. 17, 24. 65. 13. mo. A southernising- of 'ma,' probably the author's own, not the scribe's. See 1. 29, and cf. the rhymes in the second last stanza (p. 69). 65. 19. Sibbald and Laing- print 'withoutin feign ' = without deceit, truly. The MS. reading is better, 'without feud.' Cf. the common phrase 'without feud or favour.' In the last line of the previous stanza the maiden declares that she wrocht him neuer na feid, and here she emphasises her loyalty, in that she has been his friend and done him true service. 65. 29. mo. See note, 1. 13 supra. 66. 6. ))w=thus. Cf. 1. 28; and 1. 27, p. 69. See Introd., p. xxi. 66. II. hynt, variant of 'hent,' which suits the rhyme better, but not a scribal error as in case of tint (see note 4. 10, 11). 66. 17. ' In hunter's dress.' Cf. 11. 5, 18 (p. 67). 66. 18., &c. alone, &c. These rhyme-words may have been all in 'o' [flone, bone, 23, 24) or in 'a' (alane, bane, 18, 20). For the phrase 'hir alone,' see Introd., p. xlii. 66. 25. bentis broun, a common alliterative tag. Cf. Thomas of Ersyldoune (Laing's Anc. Pop. and Rom. Poetry, ed. Small, pp. 151, 158). 66. 26. That fie, 'that lady,' the substantival use of the adjective. It must not be confounded with 'free,' 'freke,' 'freik' (man), also a substantival use of an adjective ('freck,' O.E. fiec). This use is most common in reference to females [e.g., heynd in 1. 10 ; blythe, 69. 15 ; cleir, 69. 19, &c.), though cases such as douchtie, 263. 3, are found. See Introd., p. xli. 65. 28. |>js m,an, ' thus must.' See note to 1. 6. 67. 13. ' [I] ^it was,' or 'Jit was [I].' 7Vi?z»er would thus be a mono- syllable (' neir'), as it often is. 67. 24. Or 'I say[d], "Jour, &c."' Cf. 68. 13, 67. 27. The modern reader is apt to misinterpret the swain's language. Nakit may almost be omitted from the trans- lation. The old-world habit of sleeping naked in bed was still universal ; and, even long after the change of manner in the next century, the phrase ' in my naked bed,' for a-bed, remained in common speech. See the numerous 292 Notes. instances in the Decreta in the Register of the Privy Council of Scotland. 67. 28-29. The sense seems to be : ' Be assured (believe you ; you may believe) I will not do that sin to win the world.' Here leif is the common aphetic form of bileif= believe. Cf. Golagros and Gawane, 11. 69, 70, — ' He saw nane levand leid vpone loft lent Nouthir lord na lad, leif ye the lele.' ( = ' believe the true report,' or 'believe one who speaks the truth '). The interpretation, ' Do you believe to win this world by such conduct,' is a didactic travesty of the sentiments of the huntswoman. 68. 6. Cf. ' Suppoiss Je male it nevir sa twche ' — The Wowing of Jok and Jynny (Bann. MS., p. J37, 1. 42). 68. 15. ' Though others love, and leave withal.' 68. 20. 'You will do sin, if you slay me thus by a sudden glance.' 68. 28-30. ' Tak [it] in none ill.' These lines were misunderstood by Sibbald and Laing, and were printed thus : — ' Thairfor, gude schir, tak in none ill : Sail never berne gar breif the bill At bidding me to bow.' The meaning of the MS. text is : ' Before God ! sir, take it not ill ; but no man shall ever tell the slander against me that I yield at a bidding.' Cf. ' My bony bill, of barbour language breuit ' — Hume's Envoy to Promine to King James Sext, 1580 (Laing's Anc. Pop. and Rom. Poetry, ed. Small, p. 386). 69. 27. See note on 1. 6 (p. 66). XVI. Poriuus {portuos, 71. 6, 15 ; porteus, 70, 9 ; 71, 20), a breviary. Other forms (chiefly S.) are portasse, portesse, poortos, porthors. From O.F. portehors, M. Lat. portiforium. Cf. Piers the Plow- man, B. Pass., XV. 122 ; Chaucer, Cant. Tales, 1. 1321 (Shipmannes Tale, 1. 131). In Lyndsay's Satyre of the Thrie Estaits (1602 edit.), 1. 769, it is spelt 'portouns,' where 'n' is probably a mispnnt for 'u.' Notes. 293 75- 9, 10. The sense is not quite clear. It may be taken : ' they want virtue in default of faith; they tire themselves (because they have not thee, Perseverance), and honour abandons them.' Or a word or two may be missing ? '[it] tires them.' 75. 24. Ms gudis . . . makis tham : the French construction, per- haps taken literally from the original. 75. 27. furwith in orig. =furtwith=furthwith, the printer's misread- ing of the MS. 76. g. Millar. The spelling in the heading is the more usual ; e.g., in the printer's emblem. aperile. Cf. ante, p. 27, I. 15 (note). XVII. 78. 4. ' For, according to all clerks of natural philosophy, it is.' 78. 28. lai\i]onibus. MS. latonibus (misprinted in the S. T. S. edition laconibus). Latio, a progressive motion or course of movement, is the equivalent of the Gr. <^op6. (Liddell and Scott, s.v. (^opa, ii. 2). It is found in M.E. in the astrological term ' lation ' (see N. E. D.) Hay's transla- tion (p. 79, 1. 3) brings out the exact meaning. The passage, and many of the similes in this extract, are taken from the De Coelo. 79. 14. corp^ : so the MS. Perhaps a clerical error for the con- tracted ' is ' (cf. the printer's rendering, ' The quhilkj volffis' in Complaynt of Scotlande, ed. Murray, p. 2, 1. 17); but as the MS. has 'corps' (e.g., p. 78, 1. 14), this may be an example of the intruding M.E. 'z' for 's.' Cf. cars (p. 85, 1. 3). But it is possible that the French text had ' corpz.' In later Middle Scots 'corp'is a common plural : the sing, form ' corp ' is earlier. 84. 28. The knight has retired for two reasons : (i) that none who had seen him in his prime and powers may see him in his enfeebled age, and (2) that (p. 85, 1. 8) he may not be distracted in his contemplation and devotion. 86. 30. euill farand. See note, ante, p. 287. 87. 29. rydat honourable, a co-ordinate epithet with grete. 88. 10. fordouerit. See note, ante, p. 289. 88. 12. quhill . . . drynk : an alliterative line. Cf. also 17 and 22, 23. 294 Notes. 24. Not 'inform me of; rather 'give information of.' The pronoun is not part of this obsolete construction. XVIII. 94. 16. A variation oi Ars Poet., 11. 141, 142. 94. 20. See Ovid's Metamorphoses, xiii. 94. 29. Cicero, Laelius, 25. 91. 95. 3. Psalm cxli. 5. The Sixt. and Clem. Vulgate reads : ' Cor- ripiet me Justus in misericordia, et increpabit me : oleum autem peccatoris non impinguet caput meura.' 95. 6. recounsalit to him — i.e., reconciled to him. The literal sense of 'reconcile' is 'to bring into counsel again.' 95. 23. Psalm i. I. 96. 24. for and: so IVTS. The sense is (i) 'before,' or (2) 'if.' If (i), it may be a corrupt rendering of ' forne ' (O.E. foran) or ' [bijforen.' If (2), we must delete for and take and = ' if.' The former appears to be the better, as the MS. generally uses the form 'gif for 'if.' 97. 26. colouns, colours, in the technical rhetorical sense of ' orna- ments,' 'figures,' &c. Cf. Chaucer, Cant. Tales (Sguieres Tale, 11. 30, 31)— ' It moste been a rethor excellent, That coude his colours longing for that art.' See Cicero, De Orat. iii. 25, &c. ; Quintilian, passim ; and Horace, Ars Poet., 86, &c. ; and, for later treatment, Scaliger, Poet. iii. 30. lOo. 8. monk of berry — i.e., Lydgate. XIX. 102. II. Tolboothe, See note on p. 236. 24, 102. 32. boces. A ' boce ' or ' boss ' is a small cask or leathern bottle for wine. Cf. Dunbar, The Freiris of Berwik, 11. 153, 184, 364. Also Lyndsay, Monarche, 1. 2579 — ' Thocht sum of Jow be gude of conditione, Reddy for to ressave new recent wyne, I speik to 30W auld boisis of perditione. Returne in tyme, or je ryn to rewyne.' Notes. 295 103. 31. defamet. Cf. p. 104, 1. 16. See Glossary. 105. 24. till to Johnne: so Wiclif. The Authorised and Revised Versions read ' were until John ' ; earlier translations (e.g., the 'Breeches' — Barker, 1589) have 'endured untill John.' The form cannot be explained as a, northern scribe's incompleted correction of 'till' to 'to,' as it occurs elsewhere in Wiclif and Purvey. Cf. Jerem. li. 9, 'The doom thereof cam til to heuenes,' where the earlier version and some texts of the later read ' vnto.' XX. The Prologue is styled in the MS. 'of the first bulk of Eneados,' but it is really a general prologue to the entire translation. Some of the Prologues have little in common with the matter of the books which they introduce. 107. 5. 'Pattern.' Patron {=patronus) and pattern ( = exemplar) are doublets. The figures in lines 5-9 are of the stock of conventional phrases of the fourteenth and fifteenth century. Cf. the epithets given to Chaucer on p. 118, 11. 3-6. 107. 8. A per se. Figuratively, one who is unique or unmatched. The lit. sense is — the letter 'a,' which by itself makes a word (' a '). The usage is extremely common both in its full form, as here, and in corrupted forms — e.g., apersie, A per C, &c. Analogous forms are Ampersand, the name of the character ' &,' written in full ' and per se — and ' ; ' I per se ' ; ' O per se ' ; &c. 107. 10. The figure of the bell is very common in the English and Scottish Chaucerians, and in Douglas especially. Cf. p. 108, 1. 6, &c. 107. II. / mene. Douglas is fond of this phrase. Cf. p. no, 1. i. So too Dunbar, though oftener in the form ' I of mene.' 107. 15. fe list, &c. = it listeth thee, it pleases thee, to write. For do, see p. xliii. The Ruthven MS. reads ' Je ' in error. 108. 3. Cf.— ' Na meyn endyte, nor empty wordis vayn, Commone engyne, nor style barbarian.' — Douglas, ed. Small, iv. p. 225. 296 Notes. and — ' And, set that empty be my brane and dull, I haue translait a volum wondirfuU.' — lb., p. 227. 108. 6. See supra, 107. 10. Cf. Doug-las's Excusatioun of Hym Self (Small, iv. p. 228, 1. 8)— Be glaid, Eue, thy bell is hiely rong-, Thy fame is blaw.' 108. 15. at aK=altog-ether, in every way. This affirmative usage is now lost. See N. E. D., s.v. All, 9. b. 109. 1 1 . See note to 1. 8 of p. 64. 109. 16. Ruthven MS. ' clepe.' 109. 17. al and sum, a common singular usage of all and some {si?igulis universisque) = \h& sum total, the all. Cf. Chaucer (by Skeat's Index) and Douglas, passim. 109. 19. sans faU=foT certain, without doubt. Cf. p. iii, 1. 18. 109. 19, 20. Macrobius (Aurelius Macrobius Ambrosius Theodosius), fl. c. 400 A. D. The Convivia Saturnalia, in eflfect a sequel to the Nodes Atticae of Aulus Gellius, is for the most part a causerie on Virgil. This work, and Macrobius's better known Somnium Scipionis, were favourite quarries during the middle ages. no. 2. ' Though this my work be a full feeble return (in value).' 110.22. Quhatsoithe — i.e., 'Jjisbuik.' no. 23. Scottis natioun. See Introd., p. xv. no. 31. See Introd., p. xv. III. 15. Lorenzo Valla (Laurentius Valla). 111. 29. From the free prose ZjTirerfeSjEMej/rfe^, Lyons, 1483. Caxton describes his original as ' a lytyl booke in Frenshe, which late was translated oute of Latyn by some noble clerk of Fraunce, whiche booke is named Eneydos, made in Latyn by that noble poet and grete clerke Vyrgyle' (quoted in Blades's Life of Caxton, i. p. 188). The French text was based on the Aeneid and Boccaccio. See 1. 21, and p. 113, 1. 28. 112. 9. chowpis. Probably = chops (in fuller form ' chop and change ') — i.e., alters, changes, veers about. See N. E. D., s.v. Chowp, and Chop v. i. 4. d, and ii. 5, &c. 112. 21. bowcas — i.e., Boccaccio. 112. 30. plais palusirale : an echo of Chaucer, Troilus, v. 304. 113. 20. figuris. Cf. Henryson, supra, I. 7. Notes. 297 113.21. 'suth fast,' Ruthven MS. 113. 28. Boccaccio : De Genealogia Deorum. 113. 30. The well-known Recueil des histoires de Troye by Raoul Lefevre, translated by Caxton (1471) under the title of The Recuyell of the History es of Troye, 114- 3i 4- Samuel xxviii. — mulier pythonem habens. The Phitones or ' pythoness ' (phitomssa, pythonissa) is a, common term for a witch or sorceress, and more specifically for the Witch of Endor. Cf. Chaucer, Freres Tale (ed. Skeat), D. 1510 ; Gower, Confessio Amantis (ed. Macaulay), Bks. iv. 1937, vi. 2387 ; Barbour, Bruce (ed. Skeat, S. T. S.), ''"■ 753; Lyndsay, Monarche, 5837, &c. Cf. also the reference in the word ' pythonissam ' in the Vulg-ate version of i Chron. x. 13. For the more g-eneral meaning-, cf. Hotis of Fame, 1. 1261. 114. 15. tonyr. Small reads 'touyr,' by an excusable confusion of 'n' and 'u' in the Elphynstoun IMS., and perhaps under the influence of the Ruthven reading- 'tovir.' But in Caxton's Eneydos (1490) it is 'the ryver of tonyre' (see E. E. T. S. edit., chaps, xxxiii. and xl.) ; and in Caxton's original, the Liure des Eneydes (1483), the name is ' toine.' Douglas's text itself supports 'tonyr' by its reference to the 7a«ais in line 31 (p. 114). 114. 17, i8. Pallanteum, founded by Evander, where Rome after- wards stood. See Aen. viii. 51-54. 115. 6. So the Ruthven MS. The Elphynstoun MS. makes good sense and agrees with later Scots usage, ' Quhat suld I angar ( = be angry) ? on his erroaris dwell ? ' but the Ruthven text seems to be the simpler and better. 115. 20. 'Ane twenty devill,' Ruthven MS. Small translates twenty devill as ' a strong blow.' The phrase is an imprecation, quoted in the N. E. D. (' Devil,' ii. 17) as analogous to the more familiar ' the devil take.' Yet the presence of 'a' and of 'twenty' seems to relate it to the common M.E. 'a devil way' {N. E. D., 'Devil,' ii. 19), which is often found with the numerical epithet 'twenty.' See the examples given in N. E. D., and cf. — ' Shee wolde paye him and make no delaye, Bid him goo pleye him a twenty deuel wey.' — Lydgate's Mumming of Hertford, 11. 105, 106 (AngUa, xxii. (x.), p. 370). 298 Notes. 115. 20. mot faU=m&y befall (expressing a wish). So the sense of the line seems to be ' The devil (or twenty devils) take his work at once.' 115. 22. ' Paping-ay.' See note on p. 163, 1. 5. 115. 30. Douglas's English partisanship explains this uncompli- mentary allusion. 116. 10. all and sum, S&& supra^ 109. 17. 116. 1$. fute haite. Another favourite phrase with Douglas : =foot- hot — i.e., closely. The more general sense is 'in hot haste,' 'straightway' — e.g., Douglas, ^e«. (Small, iv. 141. 2i). Cf. the well-known passage in the Fifth Prologue — ' His febill prois bene mank and mutilait ; Bot my propyne coym fra the pres fuit halt, Unforlatit, not jawyn fra tun to tun. In fresche sapour new fro the berrie run.' 116. 21. ane boundis. The construction is correct. Mr Craigie mentions that in St Andrews they use the phrase ' a lippy's bounds ' as a measure of land (lOO square yards). See 294. 31 (note), and Introd., xl. 116. 23. ragmen or ragman. Small's association of this word with Ital. ragionamento is erroneous. See the notes in Skeat's Piers Plowman, ii. pp. 10, 238 (with references), and Halliwell's Dictionary. And cf. Douglas's Eighth Pro- logue, 11. 146, 147 — ■ 'Wyth that he raucht me a roll : to reyd I begane The riotest ane ragment wyth mony rat rane.' The sense is preserved, as pointed out by Prof. Skeat, in the mod. ' rigmarole,' but there is a gap in the history. The suggested etymological connection with 'rag' is not clear ; but its specific application may find an equivalent in meaning in the modern ' screed.' 117. 12. ganis nocht for, 'does not suit.' Cf. 1. 18. 117. 16. bakis. Perhaps a. scribe's error. 'Bak [h]is' makes a better reading. 1x7. 26, 27. Between these lines the thrre following couplets are interpolated by Small. They do not occur in the Elphynstoun or Ruthven MS. Their style is not Douglas's : — Notes. 299 ' He hated vice, abhorring' craftineis, He was a myrrour of verteu, and of grais, Just in his promys euer, and stout in mynd, To God faythfuU, and to his frendys kynd, Verteous, vyse, g'entil, and liberall, In feates of war, excelling- vderis all.' 118. 7. alhion Hand. Political predilections make Douglas use this form frequently. Cf. vol. iv. (ed. Small) p. 171, 1. 17, and p. 223, 1. 10. u8. 8. 'I coude folwe, word for word, Virgyle, But it wold lasten al to long a whyle.' — Legend of Good Women, 11. 1002, 1003. 118. 23. Cf. Complaynt of Scoilande, infra, p. 146. 118. 31. Cf. Complaynt of Scotlande, ih, 119. 10. Elphynstoun MS. 'strangiir'; Ruthven MS. 'strange.' Mr Craigie points out that the curious spelling ' -is ' for ' -e ' is common in the St Andrews MS. of Wyntoun in words of this type — e.g., 'hugis' (huge), 'largis' (large). Cf. ' jugisment ' (jugement) in the Wallace, ii. 248. Its or- igin is not clear, unless it be that a syllabic ' -e ' seemed an unlikely thing to a Scottish scribe. See also note, p. 121, 1. 12, and Introd., p. xxxix. 119.23,24. 'Few would understand the meaning, if I followed Virgil's language closely.' Gregory I., 'the Great.' ofioT ' oft ' : a clerical error rather than a verse-slur. Ars Poetica, 133. In the Legend of Dido in the Legend of Good Women, 925 :— ' Glory and honour, Virgil Mantuan, Be to thy name ! and I shal, as I can, Folow thy lantern, as thou gost biforn. How Eneas to Dido was forsworn.' 120. 16. iratonr. Legend of Good Women, u. a., 1. 1328. 120. 17. Ruthven MS. 'Thus.' See Introd., p. xxi. 120. 26. ' By his departing from Dido of Carthage.' 121. s, 6. ivraitht, aitht. See Introd., p. xxvii. 121. 12. Elphynstoun MS. 'hinder his chargis'; Ruthven MS. 'vndir his charge.' Chargis may be a form of 'charge' 119. 27' 119. 3°' 120. I. 120. i3. 300 Notes. (see note, p. 119, 1. 10). In Wallace, v. 244, 'wiagis' probably stands for 'wiage,' sing'., not plural, as stated in the S. T. S. edition. 121. 21. I mene. Ante, p. 295. 121. 25. but discrepance. A favourite tag in Douglas. Cf. Aen,, XIII. X. 128; xi. 18. 122. 5. hevinlie orpheus. The christianising of classical story is a common rhetorical trick in Douglas, either by direct metaphor, as here and in the Prol. to Bk. vi. 1. 143, or by correction, as on p. 121, 1. 21, and Prol. to Bk. iii. I. 44. 122. 26. The meaning of this line is not clear. May we take it: ' that it is now time to be done with my poor effort [lit., to move the worse thing over the score — i.e., outside consideration] ' ? 122. 32. Elphynstoun MS. 'baldy'; Ruthven MS. 'baldly.' 1 23. 4. fery bote : an unusual variation of the familiar ' beam ' (piece of timber) in Matt. vii. 3. For 'beam' = a ship or boat, cf. Barclay's Ship of Fools, 178. See N. E. D. In the Complaynt of Scotlande (ed. Murray, p. 138), 'the beam in the eye' is rendered 'ane grit balk,' and is contrasted with 'ane litil strey (straw).' 123. 8. Then follows the translation of Aen., I. i., beginning — ' I the ylk wmquhile ])at in )ie small ait reid Tonit my sang, syne fra the woddis Jeid, And feildis about taucht to be obeysand, Thocht he war gredy, to [le besy husband, Ane thankfuU werk maid for the plewmanis art, Bot now ])e horrible sterne dedis of mart.' In the Elphynstoun MS. the contents are inserted after the first line of Bk. i., and that line is written again in the translation. 123. 10. Small follows the Ruthven MS. 'As brycht Phebus,' &c. ; but the Elphynstoun reading is better. 123. II. chymis. See Glossary. Cf. Aen., viii. vi. 126, XI. vi. 22, and Prol. xii. 276. 123. 14. ' Showing no sign of heat.' 123. 20. Elphynstoun MS. ' lange.' 123. 21. Order : The frosty regioune of |)e Jeir ringis. 123. 22. sessioune. Correctly • sessoune,' in Ruthven MS. The Elphynstoun MS. keeps throughout this mistaken form. Cf. p. 126, 1. 2 ; p. 127, 1. 23. It is not unknown else- Notes. 301 where. Cf. Douce MS. of The Awntyrs off Arthure, n. 289, 290 — ' A sage shall he seche with a cessioune, That myche baret and bale to bretay«e shal bring ' — which is rendered in the Thornton MS. ' . . . at a sesone ..." 123. 24. ? ' blastis [out] of.' 124. 3, 4. 'Monsters of the deep, such as porpoises or whales, sink (descend) low in the ocean because of the tempest.' ' Devall ' is generally applied to the sky or the weather (cf 'The day to dyrkyn, decline, and devaill,' Prol. to Bk. xiii. 1. 30), though it is freely used in later spoken speech in the sense 'to leave off.' 124. 8. hy his ray&. The interpretation is doubtful. If the rhyme be perfect, ray&=' race ' — i.e., course. By his ray& may therefore mean 'out of his course.' 124. 15. Ruthven MS. 'sole.' ysowpit: an Anglicism (see Introd., p. xxxviii). 124. 16. rokis. The usual form is 'rouk.' See note to p. 49, 1. 10. Cf. rek (with variant 'rak' = mist), p. 127, 1. 15. 124. 17. fauch, fallow. See Prol. to Aen., xii. 108, and A^. E. D., s.v. Fauch. 124. 18. our heildis, in intrans. or passive sense = hide or are hidden. Cf. trans, sense in IV. v. 140, where Atlas is described with ' his schulderis heildit with new fallin snaw ' ; also Prol. to Bk. xiii. 1. 40. ' Thay daschit him doun, the dirt ourhaild him ' — Symmie and his Bruther, 97. 124. 21. Ruthven MS. 'schew.' Sew=schew, shew, showed. See Introd., p. xxvi. 124. 23. Cf. 'a bub of wedder'— ^en., IV. iv. 65. 124. 24. one = on. 124. 26. heild, ' eild.' See Introd., p. xxiii. and JV. E. D., s.v. Eld. 124. 27. scuggis. Cf. Bk. XII. xiii, 172 ; Prol. XIII. 32. 125. I. The plane stretis. Hardly here the same as the later ' plainstanes ' or pavement, as opposed to the 'cause- way.' 'Plane' may be taken in the more general sense of ' open,' 'level.' 125. 6. ' The hair (coats) of the animals shook or waved in the tempest (either by the direct action of the wind, or on 302 Notes. account of the cold). The line has been wrongly translated 'On account of the stormy weather the hair of animals grew ' (Henderson, Vernacular Scottish Poetry, p. 201, n.) Gro-wyt is obviously in analogy with wayfe in the next line. See N. E. D., s.v. Grow. Cf. Henryson, Moral Fables (Harl. MS.) 1799, ' My flesche growls, my bodie quaikis all.' 125. 18. 'wyth weping,' Ruthven MS. Cleping means 'calling,' 'crying.' It is possible that the poet wrote 'cheping' (cheeping). 125. 27. dantit bestiall — i.e., domestic or tame animals. Cf. p. 169, 1.24. 126. 2. sessioune. See note on 1. 22, p. 123. 126. 5, &c. The whole passage is reminiscent of the opening stanzas of Henryson's Testament of Cresseid. See Sup- plement to the Oxford Chaucer, vol. vii. pp. 327, 328. iy/6='seik' (seek). See Introd., p. xx. 126. 14. throw ]>e glas. So in the earlier passage in Henryson (see preceding note), Venus ' throwout the glas hir bemis brast sa fair.' , Pedro de Ayala, the Spanish ambassador to the Court of James IV., informed Ferdinand and Isabella (25th July 1498) that the Scottish houses were good, 'provided with excellent doors, glass windows, and a great number of chimneys.' The Spaniard, like later Englishmen, seems to have expected a lower stand- ard of comfort even among the ruling classes of fifteenth- century Scotland. See the extracts in the editor's Days of James IV., London, 1890. / did tdk }ieip= ' I observed.' 126. 18. Till, 'to.' 126. 19. draw, infinitive after did tak keip (1. 14), ' I saw Latonia draw.' 126. 21. Ruthven MS. reads, ' Hornyt \e bonde quhilk we clepe Jie nycht oule ' — an obviously corrupt reading. The black- letter edition reads, ' The horned byrd.' The only solution seems to be to take he bawde = hehawde, a. SttoI Xfy. = Fr. hibou, 'the nycht owle,' as explained in the second half of the line. [we] is interpolated, as clepe is probably a. monosyllable. Cf. Bk. XII. xiii. 168— ' Quhilk we a litil howlet cleip, or owle.' Notes. 303 126. 23. cruMt camschoiti, -a. rather common duplication of epithet. Cf. the more extreme example, ' that cruiked cam- schoche croyll' (Montgomery, Flyting, 1. 295). Cam- . schoii) is itself a compound of stems of like meaning-. See Introd., p. li. 127. 3, 4. Palamedes hyrdis, cranes. Palamedes, who fell before Troy, had the reputation of having- invented certain letters, including Y (T), by studying the flight of cranes. See Plin., Hist. Nat, 7. 56, S7i § 192 ; and Martial, xiii. 75— Grues Turhahis versus nee littera tota volabit, Unam perdideris si Palamedis avetn. The crane (Grus cinered), common in Scotland in Douglas's time, is now extinct in the British Islands. 127. 9. The soir gled, the Red (sorrel) Kite. 127. 13. Ane schot wyndo, a shot-window — i.e., a window which can be opened or shut, not, as has been often stated, a 'projecting window,' like the German ' erkerfenster.' Douglas says he 'unshut' — i.e., opened the window a little ajar, but had to shut it again (1. 22). The word occurs in the Cant. Tales (Milleres Tale), 11. 3358, 3695. (See Prof. Skeat's note in the Oxford Chaucer, vol. V. p. 103.) 127. 15, 16. These lines are not in the Ruthven MS. 127. 15. gum : a rare word. Cf. Prol. to Bk. xiii. 1. 31. veil. See note to p. 124, 1. 16. 127.20. mort fundit (or ' mortfundit ') of kynd — i.e., by nature 'chilly, icy (or piercing with cold, or causing icy cold- ness).' Mort is probably formed by wrong association, for if the word be related to M. Fr. morfondre, the first part represents not ' mort ' but ' morve ' (Sp. muermo), a, form of equine catarrh. 127. 23. sessioune. See p. 126, 2 (note). 128. 2. A favourite metaphor in Douglas. Cf. Palice of Honour (ed. Small), p. 54, 1. 13 ; Aen., VI. ix. 208. 128. 6. 'Ourevolvit of fis,' Ruthven MS. If we accept the read- ing, the sense would appear to be, ' Because of busi- ness, &c., I turned aside this volume, [which] lay for a time.' But I suspect the MSS., and think with Mr Craigie that the line should read, 'Onrewoluit \i.e., not 304 Notes. turned over], fis volume lay ane space ' ; in which case the 'I' and 'of in the texts must be taken as scribal errors. 128. 14. Elphynstoun, 'Quhen frostis days'; Ruthven, 'Quhen frostie dois.' fyrth andfaldu See p. 273. 128. 15. altar (author). The '1' is unsounded. Cf. rolkis, waltir, &c. See Introd., p. xxiii. XXI. P. 1 29. Bellenden or Ballantyne. The latter is the more common, but Bellenden (Lat. Bellendenus) has become the customary form in references to this author. Bellenden's ' cap. xxi.' corresponds with I. Iv. Ivi. of the ordinary texts. Pp. 130, 131. Such words as evertit (130. 14), expuffnacioun (131. 2), and direpcioun (131. 8) are not transferred from the original, but belong', with others like importabill (131. i), to Bellenden's own Latinised vocabulary. (See Introd., p. Ixli.) 132. 22. stirkin = strikin. The MS. reading has been retained, as it occurs elsewhere in Bellenden and in other texts. Cf. ' trage ' (targe), ' dreith ' (derth), ' tome ' (trone), S. T. S. edition, pp. 146. 7, 149. 10, 151. 14. The trans- position may be on the analogy of the familiar forms 'girs' (grass), &c., but it is less reasonable and not so common as 'strikin.' The whole question of the meta- thesis of ' r' in Sc. is very puzzling. See Introd., p. xxx. 134. 12. Cavillis, cavels or lots. Cf. Douglas — ' Be cut or cavil that pleid sone partid was.' — Aen., I. viii. 27. And— 'The kavillis {sortes) of Licia.' — lb., IV. vii. 31. XXII. '35- 2' " Indigetes var goddis of egipt quhilkis hed beene verteouse princes quhere thai lyuit." — Marginal note in original. Lat, indigetes. Notes. 305 136. 8. " Gymniosophistes var philosophours of inde, quhilkis var ay nakyt vitht out ony sort of cletyng-. ther doctrine aperit to be rather ciuil lau nor philosophie." — Marginal note in orig-inal. For the Gymnosophists (ci^iuioaa^ujraS) or ' naked philosophers ' of India see Plut. Alex. 64, Plin. 7. 2. 2, § 22, &c. 138. I. «'Kj/iir^= civilian — i.e., student or doctor of the civil law. or ony vthir crafft &c. = or any other craftsman &c. 138. 12. hurt nature. Cf. p. 139. 2. The form ' hurt-maiestie ' ( = lese-majesty) is found in E. and M. Sc. (e.g-., Sc. Acts James IV.), and it may be that the author of the Com- playnt, who draws largely from French sources, is translating or making a phrase analogous in form to Ikse-majestd, Use-humanity, Use-faculti, &c. 138. 15. T) As\iKii /icSxo'po. Arist., Pol. i. 2. 3. 139. lo. Cicero gyuis, &c. The passage will be found in De Inven- tione, ii. i, 2. carto7nat=Croton3,. eracleon is Zeuxis (of Heraclea). Cf. Ariosto Furioso, i;. 11. st. 71. 144. 20. So too Cicero, De Orat., ii. 18. 75. 145. 15. hermes, Hermes, the philosopher (rpia-fieyKrTos), of the second century A.D., referred to again by the author of the Complaynt (E. E. T. S. edit., p. 159). 145. 18. honorificdbilitudinitatihus. See Du Cange, s.w. honori- ficdbilitudinitas and honorificahilitudo ; N. E. D., s.v. Cf. Dante, De Vulg. Eloq., ii. 7. 6g. 146. 10, &c. Cf. Douglas, supra, p. 118, 1. 31. 146. 26. 'I exhort thee.' 147. 28. diapason is here used attributively toprolations ( = continua- tions), and is probably to be taken in a general sense of range, melody, or harmony, rather than in the tech- nical sense of an interval of an octave. 148. II. The 'borrowing days' are the last three days of March (O. S.), said, in popular tradition, to have been ' borrowed ' from April. 148. ig. ' dominotours ' (orig. text). 148. 31, &c. The alliterative groups are familiar in E. and M. verse. Cf. 'dikis,' 'dailis,' 'done,' &c., ante, p. 281. 150. 12. prefferris= excels: a common Latinism in the Complaynt, Cf. 1. 14, and p. 153, 1. 18. See Introd., p. Ixii. 150. 16. vrbanite — i.e., things urban, 'the town.' 150. 26. From this point the text of the Adv. Lib. copy is defective. XJ 3o6 Notes. 151. 19. For an account of the tales referred to, see Dr Furnivall's Introduction to Captain Cox, his Ballads and Books (Ballad Society, 1871), and Dr Murray's transcript in the Preface to his edition of the Complaynt, pp. Ixxiii-lxxxii. 154. 24. on neid forse, of necessity. XXIII. 156. 10. MS. 'as it may beleifit ane.' It is possible that the fuller form ' beleifit ' is intended, and that ' be ' has been omitted ('be beleifit'). 158. 17. in greit — i.e., wholesale. ' Forestalling-,' or the buying or selling of goods before they reach the market, is the subject of innumerable Acts and Decrees by the Scottish Privy Council. Cf. the obsolete phrase ' to forestall the burgh ' — i.e., to affect general prices at the expense of the community by underhand or private control of the supply. XXIV. At the end of the collection is the note : " Gentyll redaris, I wyll aduerteis Jow that thare is of thir Bukis imprentit in France, the quhilkis ar verray fals. And wantis the tane half, and all wrang spelit, and left out heir ane lyne, and thar twa wordis. C To Conclude thay ar all fals, and wantis mekle that this buke hes, as may be sene, quha lyste tyll luke thame baith ouer, thay sail fynd my sayingis verray trew, and wors nor I do say. preue and se, than 5e wyll geue me credence, thay ar nocht worthe ane plake." 160. II. A favourite simile with Lyndsay. 160. 14. lactit ( = 'lackit' — i.e., blamed, condemned) is purely scribal, '-ct' meant '-ck,' and scribes had a fancy for spelling the rhyme-words alike, in defiance of etymology. An extreme case is found in the Satirical Poems of the Time of the Reformation (S. T. S. edit., i. p. 387, 1. 1017 ; p. 389, 1. 1071), where 'gaes' (goes) is spelled 'geathis,' to rhyme with 'cleathis,' 'clathis' = 'claes' (clothes). 161. 1. one for 'ane' is not uncommon in Lyndsay. Cf. p. 163, 1-S- Notes. 307 163. 5. Papingay, a popinjay Or parrot {ante, p. 155, 1. 22, and cf. Lyndsay's Complaynt of the Papyngo) : also the target set up in the archery butts, which was originally in the form of a larg-e artificial parrot. It is now represented by the parti-coloured woollen 'pin' in the Aunt-Sally booths of country fairs. 163. 21. Yrische. See Introduction. Here in one syllable, for ' Eirsch.' had=\\e'd. 163. 22. ' I Cor. xiiii.' (marginal note). 165. 13. Note that Lyndsay makes no plea for the vernacular in secular literature. 165.21. Lyndsay, after concluding this 'Exclamation to the Reader,' proceeds to the 'Creation of Adam and Eve.' 166. Lyndsay's interlocutor (referred to in 1. 11) is Dame Remem- brance, whom he meets in his Dream. She shows him the wonders of the physical creation, and, after discours- ing on the ' Quantitie of the Eirth,' and describing the ' Devisioun of the Eirth' {i.e., the political divisions of the world) and 'Paradyce,' she proceeds at the poet's request to give the following account of Scotland. 167. 2. Orig. ' strandis ' : wrong in sense and rhyme. 167. 3. It is doubtful whether Lyndsay uses the Chaucerian ' grene ' here. Perhaps fluriste should read ' flurissit.' 167. 27. The original text has ' quhod ' — possibly a mere misprint, — a curious early example of the false association with the ' quh ' of ' quhilk,' &c, 169. 15. ' May perhaps (or likely) find many a poor scabbed old ewe wandering (going at large) bewildered and without guidance.' 169. 17. Lowrance or Lowrie (Laurence), a popular name for the fox. Cf. Henryson's Moral Fables, passim. 169. 24. dantit doggis. Cf. dantit bestial, ante, p. 125, 1. 27 (and note). 170. 4. proffect. Probably here, and on p. 172, 1. 10, a printer's misreading of 'proffeit.' Lyndsay was no scholar; and proffect (Lat. profectus) is found in E. Sc. rather than M. Sc. Elsewhere he writes 'profeit,' as in the Satyre, 11. 2881, 3767. 'Proffect' occurs in the plural ('pro- fectez ') in the alliterative Alexander, c. 1400-1450 (ed. Skeat, E. E. T. S., 1866, p. 280). 171. 24. Between. Berwickshire and Lochmaben — i.e., the Borders from the East March to the West March. 3o8 Notes. 172. 7. ' Polacey ' (orig-. text). 172. 10. proffect. See note to p. 170, 1. 4. 172. 19. disdene. Orig'. 'disdane.' Cf. the forms 'refrene' ('re- frane '), ' constrene ' (' constrane '). 173- 9- sand Ihone to borrow — i.e., 'St John for a security' ('St John being- my security'), a common M. Sc. phrase of parting. Cf. — 'With mony " fare wele " and " sanct lohne to borowe."' — Kingis Quair, st. 23. Also, The Wallace, iii. 336; Henryson, Mor. Fab,, 1. 511 ; Colkelbie's Sow (Laing's Anc. Pop. and Rom. Poetry, p. 258, 1. 153). It is probably a Chaucerian borrowing. Cf. Sguieres Tale (Cant. Tales), 1. 596, and Compleynt of Mars, 1. 9 ; also Lydgate, Complaint of the Black Knight, st. 2. 173. 26. firth and fell. Cf. note on p. 273. 174. 13, 14. {dreme : hame), and 20, 21 (grace: peace): early ex- amples of original ' e ' (^a) rhyming with original ' a ' (a). Cf. the later sixteenth century spellings, and note the complete identity of the vowels in M. Sc. 174. 22. This interlude begins at 1. 1926 of the Satyre of the Thrie Estaitis. 176. 6, 7. A reference to the gallows-ladder. 177. 6, Sessioun nor Sein^e — i.e., the secular and spiritual courts. The former term remains in the modern title ' Court of Session.' The latter is equivalent to the old Consistory Court (' Synod '). Cf. Lyndsay's Satyre, 11. 3054, &c. : — ' Pauper. Remember to reforme the consistorie. . . . Persone. Quhat caus hes thou, fals pellour, for to pleinje ? Quhair was Je ever summond to thair seinje ? Pauper. Marie! I lent my gossop ray mear, tofetchhame coills; And he hir drounit into the querrell hollis. And I ran to the Consistorie, for to pleinje ; And thair I happinit amang ane greidie mein^e,' &c. 177. 14. Maid. Cf. note, ante, p. 273. 177. 16. salt and coill would be the most usual burdens of a mare kept ' ane myle fra Tranent ' (1. i), where the ' coill-pottis ' (collieries) and salt-pans on the Forth have been indust- ries for centuries. Notes. 309 177. 19. Laing-, following- Chalmers, holds that the town of Ayr is ' here brought in merely for the rhyme.' ' The town of Ayr had no connection with the man and his mare.' But it has with the ' thrie ky ' ; for ' Ayrshires ' are still in much request as a. good breed for dairy purposes. tydier. See Glossary. 178. 6. hyreild. The 'herjeild' (O.E. heregeld) was the Scottish equivalent of the Eng. 'heriot.' It is defined as the render to the superior of the best 'beast' (horse, ox, cow, &c.) of a deceased vassal. Here the landlord takes the grey mare, the vicar the best cow (on three separate occasions), and the vicar's clerk the upper garments. 178. 23, 24. The rhyme is better than it looks, for Pasche is pro- nounced as in mod. E. ' peace.' 179. 9. Saint Giles. 179. 13. Orig. 'fra Maid.' 180. 14. sir=dominus, the ordinary ecclesiastical title. Cf. Lynd- say's Dialog, 11. 4658, &c. — ' The seilje Nun wyll thynk gret schame Without scho callit be Madame ; The pure'Preist thynkis he gettis no rycht. Be he nocht stylit lyke ane knycht, And callit Schir, afFore his name, As Schir Thomas, and Schir Wiljame.' Rome-raker — i.e., one who rakes to Rome. See Glossary, s.v. raik= to go, wander, 'stravaig'; also note on p. 184, 11. 21, 22. 181. 17. Black Bullinger. Henry BuUinger (1504-1575). 181. 24. ruiks. Cf. note, 160. 11. 181. 27. oster-schellis. The oyster-shell was the pilgrim's badge. 182. 2. Fine Macoull. Cf. Dunbar's Interlud of the Droichis Part, 1. 33, and Douglas's Palice of Honour (ed. Small, i. 65. U. 7> 8). 182. 5, 6. A relative clause referring to cow in Ime 4. 182. 8. Johne the Armistrang. Cf. the last stanza on p. 171. 184. 20. The pagination in the original runs 71, 72, 77, 78. 184. 21, 22. cawsay-paker, a street-walker. Cf. — ' Of Rome rakaris, nor of rude ruffianis Of calsay paikaris, nor of publycanis.' — Lyndsay, Tragedie of the Cardinall, 11. 377, 378 3IO Notes. 185. 14. dreamand and dreueland. Cf. Doug'las, Aen., Prol. viii. i., 'Of dreflingc and dremis'; also Swift, quoted in N. £. D., s.v. Drivel, v. 5, 'Droningf, and dreaming', and drivellingf.' 186. I. at the home. In Scots law, 'to be at the horn' is equivalent to being a proclaimed outlaw — i.e., in strict usage, when a king's messenger has blown three blasts on his horn and declared the culprit or defaulter outwith the protection of the law. The phrase remained, though the horn was not blown. Cf. Horning, Letters of Hom- ing, which are still valid as forms, but are yielding to later procedure. 186. 5. relict, erroneous form of 'relic' Cf. 'publict' for 'public,' 'comment' for 'common,' &c. See Introd., p. xxvii. 187. 18. Seinyie. See note, p. 308. 188. 4. Read, 'tell [th^] the haill storie.' XXV. 190. 1. horsemen. The MS. uses this form and 'horfimen' in- differently. Cf. 1. II. See Introd., p. xxx. 190. 10. Blank in MS. for Christian name. 191. 25, 30. Netherbow. West Port. 192. 3. Fr. Enfants perdus, in the special sense of soldiers em- ployed in perilous enterprises. 192. 14. the poores. See Introd., pp. xxxiii, xli. 192. 29. panse — i.e., pense. Cf. recompan&, p. 193, 1. 24. achete = achet^. 194. 8. cumed. Found elsewhere in Knox, frequent in Stewart's Chron. Scot, and still common in English dialect (N. and London). See Introd., p. xxxvii. 194. 27. cure, here probably a variant of 'cover.' See Introd., p. xxviii. 195. 13. Blank in MS. XXVI. 197. 3. put handis e«='laid hands on.' 'To put hands in oneself = to commit suicide. 197. 9. do — i.e., act in his behalf, do for him. Cf. p. 202, 1. 27. The usage is common in old legal Scots. Cf. the com- mon term 'doer' {doar) = a.geat (law-agent). Notes. 3 1 1 198. 22. tyiscing. The form ' tyst ' is as common as ' tyse.' The MS. 'c' may be a 't.' 198. 28, &c. From the style-book. 199. 24. Band — i.e., bond, 200. 14, &c. The literary quality of many of the older Scots legal documents has often been remarked upon. There is, of course, g-reater opportunity here, as the passage is a copy of the original bond drafted by the parties to meet the special circumstances. But cf. the later account of Gordon of Gicht, drawn up by the officials of the Privy Council (infra, p. 231). XXVII. 204. 10. quhyte and reid, Cf. note on p. 288. 205. 9. Tvers : so Rudd. ; MS. ' wersid.' Perhaps 'werser' is intended. 205. 28. Blank in MS. 206. 18. The S. T. S. text reads 'venum,' but verm, as with Ruddi- man, is preferable. 208. 13. 0/ ]ie town. In the margin of the MS. — 'Aberdeen.' XXVIII. 210. I. 5«= 'by the time that,' 'when,' ' after.' See Glossary. 211. 3. hot this. The noun is understood. The Laing MS. reads ' bot this lord.' 211. 5. and h&s no syntactic value, and must be taken as a mere colloquial particle or, perhaps more reasonably, as a MS. error. 2H. 16. firm, land — i.e., terra firma. See iV. E. D. (s.v. Firm), which does not give any Sc. examples. 211. 31. in ane blew gowne. The blue-gown was, in former days in Scotland, the distinguishing garb of a king's beads- man or recognised beggar ; and ' bluegown ' was applied as the name of the vvearer. Cf. the references to Edie Ochiltree in Scott's Antiquary. 211. 32. The Laing MS. (S. T. S. edition) reads 'roll' and 'bottikins.' 212. 3. [&], as in Laing MS. 213. 7. This chap. (James V. xx.) corresponds with chap. xxi. in the Laing MS. 312 Notes. 213. 18. Blank in MS. ; omitted in Laing- MS. 214. 3. quhilk. The Halkshill MS. reads ' quhilL' 214. 14. barrass ]ett — ue., outer g-ate. The 'barras' or barrace is a g-eneral term for a defensive outwork of a castle. It is common in E. and M. Sc. writers. It also meant the lists or enclosure within the outworks. Cf. Doug-- las, Aen., XII. xiv. 10. 214. 17. sylled, covered, canopied. Cf. — ' Sylit semely with silk, suthly to say.' —The Buke of the Howlat, 1. 671. 'Vndyre a sylure of sylke.' — Morte Arthure, 1. 3195. 215. 3. goudneis. Not in the Laing- MS. ? ' goldeneye,' or 'g-oldeney.' See N. E. D. and Glossary. 215. 8. The relative is understood before isias. It is unnecessary in the Laing text, which reads ' and 3X1 uther' in line 7. 216. 8. Sanctjohnstoun — i.e.y Perth. 216. 10. strathrale, Strathardle or Strathairdle. The Laing- MS. reads ' stratherne.' XXIX. p. 217. Nicol Bume via,s Professor of Philosophy at St Leonard's College, St Andrews. He describes himself, in the title of this Disputation, as ' brocht vp from his tender ag-e in the peruersit sect of the Caluinistis, and nou, be ane special grace of God, ane membre of the halie and Catholik kirk.' 217. I. M='The prastendit Ministeris of the deformed Kirk in Scotland' (cf. title-pagfe). 5=Burne, the author. 218. 27. Misprinted 'oraesonis' in the original. 219. 31. confer = coaipa.re ; in sense now obsolete, except in the reference form ' cf ' The usage in English was ' exceed- ingly common from 1530 to 1650 ' (N. E. D.) deformit. A favourite joke of the CathoUc pamphleteers against the Reformed Church. See supra, note to p. 217. 221. 3. In the margin, 'i Cor. 14.' 222. 7. Beda. Historia Ecclesiastica, I, i. Notes. 313 222. 23-29. The punctuation in the S. T. S. edition appears to be wrong- ; and 'not yit' should read ' nor yit.' 222. 32. 5j/ = besides, beyond. In Mod. Sc. usage the longer form ' forby ' is common. 223. 8. S. Paull sayis. i Cor. xiv. 16, • How shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned say Amen,' &c. (Auth. Version). Idiot, Gr. ISiiirris, Lat. (Vulg.) idiota, an unlearned person, 'layman.' See N. E. D., s.v. XXX. 227. 12. King- James owes not a little to Gascoyne's Instructions. Cf. p. 228, 1, 13 and 1. 22. 227. i8. Flowing — i.e., rhythm. 228. 1. Ryming in termes. Explained thus in chap. i. : 'Ye man be war likewayis (except necessitie compell yow) with Ryming in Termis, quhilk is to say, that your first or hinmest word in the lyne exceid not twa or thre syllabis at the maist, vsing- thrie als seindill as ye can. The cause quhairfore ye sail not place a lang- word first in the lyne is, that all lang words hes ane syllabe in them sa verie lang, as the lenth thairof eatis vp in the pro- nouncing euin the vther syllabes, quhilks ar placit lang in the same word, and thairfore spillis the flowing of that lyne. As for exemple, in this word Arabia, the second syllable {ra) is sa lang that it eatis vp in the pronouncing (a) quhilk is the hinmest syllabe of the same word. Quhilk {a) althocht it be in a lang place, yit it kythis not sa, because of the great lenth of the preceding syllable {ra). As to the cause quhy ye sail not put a lang word hinmest in the lyne, it is because that the lenth of the secound syllabe (ra) eating vp the lenth of the vther lang syllabe (a) makis it to serue bot as a tayle vnto it, together with the short syllabe preceding. And because this tayle nather seruis for cullour nor fute, as I spak before, it man be thairfore repetit in the nixt lyne ryming vnto it, as it is set doune in the first : quhilk makis that ye will scarcely get many wordis to ryme vnto it, yea nane at all will ye finde to ryme to sindrie vther langer wordis. Thairfore cheifly be warre of inserting sic lang wordis hinmest in the lyne, for the 314 Notes. cause quhilk I last allegit. Besydis that, nather first nor last in the lyne, it keipis na Flo-wing. The reulis and cautelis quhairof are thir, as followis.' 228. 31. Ne sutor, &c. An extremely common tag- in the critical pamphlets to which James darkly alludes ; invariably misquoted, as here and in general modern usage. 229. 27. Orig. text, ' discans.' XXXI. 231. I, &c. The opening sentences are in the formal language of the style-book. 'Anent cure souerane lordis letteris,' &c. — i.e., concerning the charge preferred in behalf of the Crown by the King's Advocate (now known as the Lord Advocate). In nearly every case of assault at this period there is reference to the illegal bearing of firearms. 11. 16-18 are purely formal. 231. 15. alsckinner. This, or rather 'Elshenar,' as it is frequently written, is still the local pronunciation of the surname ■ Alexander. ' 232, 14, 16. horsse : so in MS. See note to p. 190, 1. i. 232. 30. for ane pldk. A common phrase (dating from the latter portion of the fifteenth century) signifying a thing of small or no account. Cf. — ' Of all his freindis, less and mair, He wald nocht mend thame worth ane plack.' —Dunbar (S. T. S. edit.), ii. 307. 67, 68. Cf. also note, supra, p. 306. The ' plak ' or ' plack ' was a small copper or billon coin of the value of four pennies (Scots). 233. 8. a«i;Je«£^/i2'f;o//e^, an aimed or levelled pistol. See p. xxxvii. 236. 24. The Tolbooth was at this time, and onwards till 1640, the meeting-place of the Privy Council and other high courts, as well as a prison. In 1. 11, p. 102, supra, the word is used in its older and more general sense of ' custom- house,' 'seat of custom.' Each royal burgh had its tolbooth, . 237. ig. There is a distinct literary touch shown in the interpolation of these words of the distempered laird of Gicht. Their pathos is the more interesting when we think of his greater descendant. Notes. 315 XXXII. On the Advocates' Library MS. there is the following- note : " The authors name was Abacuck Byssett. his ffather was cater to Queene Marye, & hee acquaintinge [le Queene \a\. hee had a chylde to Baptize, shee then being-e to goe to Mas sayd, since hee desired hir to giue ))e name, \e. first name shee cast vp it should bee it, which was ))e Prophet Abacucke. hee was servant to Sr John Skeane, lived longe, and writt this booke in his ould age with his owne hand." This note is copied in a more modern hand on the older Laing MS. 240. 21. Adv. MS. 'flatterand,' ' allurand fictionis. ' 240. 22. archadicienis. A fiiral ^ey., meaning either 'speakers or writers of antique words,' or 'master- writers.' 240. 23. min'^eard, &c. Cf. Basilikon Doron (1603), 115, "All mig- nard and effeminate termes," of which Bysset's phrase is probably an echo. 240. 31. Adv. MS. 'dois.' The appearance of the normal Sc. form, and of the older Sc. forms in 1. 21 in the later MS. (or rather of the later form in the earlier Laing MS.), is remarkable. 241. 3. matemale scotiis langaige. Cf. p. 160, supra. 241. 20. patrone. The MS. may read 'paterne.' There is constant (sometimes intentional) confusion between these doublets. See note on 1. 5, p. 107. Joshuah Sylvester dedicates the Second Week of Du Bartas (1598) to James I., ' The Most Royal Pattern and Patron of Learning and Religion.' 241. 30, 31. In different ink. Not in the Adv. MS. APPENDIX. A. 243. 8. change. 244. 2. lyvandby — j.e., leaving out (aside). 244. 3. evil, written for ill. See N. E. D., s. v. Ill ; also Introd., p. xxviii. 244. 9. The single rhyme hints that a line has been omitted by the scribe. As the line is unmetrical, it may be a combina- tion of two lines. 3i6 Notes. 244. 15. ches& = chessis. See Introd., p. xxx. 244. 24. ' [Since] of anger and ire [he] is fulfilled, so . . .' 245. II. For thi=io'cih\. 245. 16. one a wyih — i-c, in one way, to one end. 245. 21. wy& — i.e., vice. 245. 31. Rat, or Rait, the author, of whom little is known. He is not to be confused with Rate, the scribe of the portions of Ashpiole MS. 61. printed in Horstmann's Alteng- lische Legenden (New Series), pp. 241, 340, 366. B. 246. 14. and=ii. 246. 19. suth (true). Wrongly printed ' such ' by Pinkerton and other editors ; correctly by Prof. Skeat (S. T. S. edit.) 247. s- '^S. 'tyme of lenth.' 247. 28. ]ie byschop — i.e., William of Lambertoun, Archbishop of St Andrews (named in line 412), who died in 1328, according to Fordun. 247. 30. Cf. Chaucer's Squire (Prol., Cant. Tales, 1. lOo). Later, Barbour says — ' James off Douglas, that ay quhar All wayis before the byschop schar.' — II. gi, 92. 248. II. Prof. Skeat proposes 'wertu [of] leavte.' 248. 18. MS. callyt gud man he. 248. 31. lenye is found only in Hart's edition, and appears to be a clumsy completion of the line, as well as a bad rhyme. 249. 3. MS, sumdeill ■wlispit he. The rhyme shows the scribal confusion. C. The dialect of Lancelot may be described as early M. Sc. with a strong infusion of Southern (or would-be Southern) forms. It is in the same category as the dialect of the Kingis Quair, but it is much more exaggerated. Cf. also the language of the Quair of Jelusy, MS. Arch. Seld. B. 24, printed in the Miscellany of the Bannatyne Club, vol. ii. p. 161. The prevailing influence is Chaucerian; and it seems most probable that the affectation of the Southern poet's language is the work of the author rather than of the transcriber. It is difficult to explain the eccentricities in any other way, for an English scribe could not have made such impossible variants Notes. 31 y on a Northern text, and no copyist would have interfered with the metre and rhyme to the extent which such an assumption requires. The language shows the co-existence of Northern and Southern forms — e.g., nocht and not, sal and schal, scho and sche, and the verbal terminations -is and -ith ; but it is chiefly interesting- for its modification of Sc. orthography and grammar on the lines of Southern usage — e.g., in the vowel o for a, as in know (255. 32), the indefinite article (251. 5, &c.), and even in the double M. Sc. vowel, as in ioith (255. 24) ; ch, as in sich (251. 14) and the rel. quiche (251. 6). The most remarkable confusion is to be found in the verb. In the present and past tenses there is an indiscriminate use of -2?A instead of -z> (pres.) or -«V(past) : see especially 252. 10- 16. The infinitive is found in -ine (255. 15), and even in -ing [shall hyme hating, 253. 26) ; the present part, frequently in -ing (he- ■walinge, 250. 14), and also in -ine (thinhine, 250. 28) ; the past part, with the enclitic, as iclede (251. 10), or with the enclitic as well as the Northern termination, as iclosit (251. 13), and even in -ith, as haith •vpTiiarpith (251. 23). -ith in the past part, and past ind. may be an orthographical mannerism for -it (perhaps caused by the frequency of -ith in the pres. ind.), rather than an erroneous adoption of another tense-form. The pres. part, in -ine or -ing and the infin. in -ine or -ing show that the writer had no clear ortho- graphical method. The most that can be said for these forms is that they appear to represent -en, =dial. -an', -in' in the pres. part, and the Chaucerian or M. E. termination in the infinitive. It is to be noted that final -^'s have frequently to be supplied to make the lines metrical. 249. 17, &c. The finite verb is omitted. Aperill. See p. 27, 1. 15 (note). 249. 20. vprisith. Either =upraiseth (trans.), or 'upriseth [in] his hot course. 249. 22. sent, 3rd sing. pres. ind. ( = sendeth). 250. 10. lowis obseruans. See note, p. 275. 250. 23. derdful. See Glossary. 251. 14, 15. ' That no one supposed (imagined) that he could be seen by any person without.' 251. 17. guen alphest: a scribal error for Alcest (Alcestis), first associated with the daisy in Chaucer's Legend of Good Women (Prol., 1. 512). See Prof. Skeat's account of 'Alcestis and the Daisy' in the Introduction to the Legend (Oxford ' Chaucer,' III. xxix., &c.) 3i8 Notes. 251. 18. MS. wering. 251. 19. Cf. the line in Lydg-ate's Against Self-Love (Minor Poems, ed. Halliwell, p. 161), in which ' Alcestis flower Displaieth hir crown geyn Phebus bemys brihte.' 251. 20-24. Order: ' The brycht sone (i) haith illumynit the spray — (2) haith vpwarpith in the lusty aire the nichtis sobir and most schowris (which) as cristoU terys withhong vpone the flouris — (3) makith the morow soft, ameyne, and faire.' 251. 29, 30. 'But gladness to the sad (or melancholy) man — ever- more the more of it he seeth, the more doleful is he (the more of woe he hath).' 251. 33. represent. 251. 34, 35. If we take ^0?-= sorrow, the lines will mean — 'Thus all day, by reason of (be) sorrow of thought, my soul began to abide in (occupy ivith) torment' (see E. E. T. S. edition, p. 104). But if 5or=sore (a), as is more likely, we read, ' thus all day (be)gan (to) be sore my spirit occupied with torment of thought,' or even 'sore of thought.' The author would not hesitate to use occupy as a pp. if he wanted a rhyme. 252. 3. ore = or; o?-=ere. «o^, not too/ as in the E. E. T. S. edition. The sense is ' an extasy, or sleep, or I know not what.' 252. 31. o?'e=ere. 252. 34. for to consel, ' regarding (as for) concealing.' 253. 26. hating=ha.te. 254. 4. I.e., ' take on hand.' 254. 6, 7, 10. o«e/o=:unto. 254. 29. wy&, used substantively. ' \froni\ quhois.' 255. 15. demande, in sense of 'opposition,' 'demur.' O.F. v. desmander (Lat. dis and mandare, to order). Cf. mod Fr. (dial.) d^mander, to countermand : not to be con- fused with demander, to order, request, &c. D. 256. 5, 6. ' Marry I I do not counsel you to place yourself at the mercy of that man, unless you know him.' Gentrise, nobility, clemency, honour. The notion is, 'do not trust Notes. 319 this man's honourable treatment of you till you know his character more thoroug"hly.' 256. 8. '=the Collier. 264. 25. jm = within. that hardy, that bold fellow. 264. 29. the day, to-day, as in Mod. So. Cf. the morn, to-morrow. See Introd., p. xxxviii. 264. 31. this wants. This is due to the singular sense of ivanis= dwelling. Cf. Wallace, ix. 1197 ; Leg. Saints, vi. 277 {^at vanis) ; Douglas, iv. 138. 20 (that litill wanis). So ane innys, Wallace, iv. 381, and \at innis. Cursor Mundi, 15407. An example of ane wanis may turn up. Cf. note on boundis, ante, p. 298, and see Introd., p. xl. X GLOSSARY GLOSSARY. The Arabic numerals refer to fage and line: the Roman letters to the Introduction. For abbreviations see Table on p. Ixxvi. aa, a. one, a single, 105. 27. abaisit, v. abashed, 62. 24. Cf. aphetic form 'basit,' 55. 5. abak, atlv. back, 189. 7 (O.E. on bcec). aboif, adv. above, 22. 10, &c. abone, abone-, adv. above, 203. 15, &c, abstrak, v, inf. abstract, withdraw, 85.9. abundit, v. pt. abounded, 154. 14. accaquytie, j. aqua vita (cf. Ir, uisge-bheatha, usquebaugh), ar- dent spirits, imported brandy or native whisky, 214. 30. accordis, j. pi. concords, 147. 28. achademya, s. academy, 141. 15 ; 142. 19 ; 144. 15. See Ixiv. ado, V. inf. to do (orig. and chiefly Northern and M. So. ) : get ado, 164. 28 : have ado, 186. 4. aduentur : ' be aduentur,' by chance, 4. S- aduertance, j. courtiers, retinue, followers, 261. 17. See note there and also xlv. aduertens, s. heed, attention, 39. 16. afaild (afauld), a. one, single, ' one fold,' 121. 25 (cf. Ger. einfaltig). GeneralIy=honest, simple — i.e., single-minded ; also = with full (or one) accord, 128. 11. afeir, s. bearing, 66. 26. See efeir. aferit, v. ft. 8. 15. See efeir. affectiue, a. zealous, earnest, 144. 32 (Fr.) affligit, V. pp. afflicted, 141. 7 ; 145. I. affrey, s. affright, 34. 12. agane, agayne, ajhane, prep. against, 16. 21; 145. 4; 244. 28; 251. 9. agrest, a. rustic, rude, 145. 4. aipis, s. pi. apes, 31. 18. air, Ayr, 177. 19. airar, adv. comp. earlier, 261. 28. airis, s. pi. oars, 36. 2. aiit, s. art, 228. 21, &c. airt, art, airth, j. direction, 51. 4; 123. 24: pi. airthis, 214. 19. aitht, s. oath, 121. t: pi. 236. 19. See ayth. al and sum, all, the whole, 109. 1 7 (see note) ; 1 16. 10. alane, alone : in phrases ' Jiair alane,' 67. 12, 'Jour alone,' 66. 18, &c. See xlii. alanerly, allanerly, adv. (=all + anerly), only, 74. 14. See anirly. 326 Glossary. al gait (algait), adv. always, 1 19. 28. alhaill, al haill, adv. entirely, 117. 20. alicht, V. pt. alighted, 252. 9. alkin, alkynd, every kind, 39. 18 (see note) ; 48. 18. See xlii. all: 'at all,' altogether, in every way, 108. 15. See note, allagant, s. alicant, a wine made at Alicante (Spain), 214. 29. Alphais, 14. 14. See note, alphest, Alcestis, 251. 17 (note), als, adv. =also, 6. 9 ; 36. 14; 120. 16, &c. : =as, passim. See xxxviii. alssone, adv. 86. 20. altar, s. author, 128. 15 (see note). See auctour. althir best, best of all, 253. I ; xlii. al thocht, conj. although, passim. aluterlie, adv. ( = all + utterly), wholly, entirely, 220. 16. amene, a. gentle, mild, 15. 21; 30. 7, &c. ameyne, a. pleasant, lovely, 251. 24 (L.) amouris, s. pi, * amours '=love, 63. 25 : used as a., love-, 63. 24. ancien, a. See xxvii. and, &, conj. if, 22. II, 25; 55. 27 ; 64. 16; 95. 9; 98. 19, &c. 211. 5. See note and xxxix. ane, w. (num. and indef. art.), one, an, a (representing the older ane, an, and a in all positions), passim. See xxxiii, lix. (' of ane '). See xlii. anens (anentis, anent, &c.), regard- ing, in respect of, 137. 8 ; 156. I : with ( = apud, chez), in the place, 92. 4 ; 98. 7 ; 174. 6. anerly. See anirly. anewch, annewche, anwch, adv. enough, 2. 10; 5. 14; 25. 17; 200. 10, &c. : yneuch, 11. 15. angar (?). See note, 115. 6. anirly, anerly, adv. only, 80. 14 ; 263. 5, &c. See alanerly. anis, adv. once, 27. 13, &c. annamalit,annamyllit,Z'. enamelled, 29. 7 ; 48. 17. apardoun, v, pardon (an imitative formation, peculiar to Sc), 205. II. See xlix. aperandlie, adv. apparently, 96. 10. aperile, April, 76.9; 217. 18; Ixiv. A per se, 107. 8. See note. apparence, s. appearance, 202. 6. appearing, v. p. as a, manifest, evident, 191. 10. applesit, V. pp. satisfied, 73. 29 (adopted from Fr. by the trans- lator of No. XVI. : not an im- itative formation). See xlix. applicat, V. pp. applied, 204. 8. applidis=applid (applied) is, 9. 10. apporte, s. bearing (personified), S3- 6. appunctment, s. arrangement, con- dition, 157. 25. arasis, s. pi. hangings, tapestries, 214. 18. archadicienis. See 240. 22, note. argew, v. argue, maintain, 122. 25 : 'arguit with,' disputed with, 264 27. argvne, v. argue with, correct, advise, 95. 2 ; 98. 22. armony, s. harmony, 27. 20 ; 60. 8. arrest, v. restrain, stop, 3. 17. aS, s, pi, ashes, refuse, 4. 5. ascens, s. ascension {astrolog,), 124. 12. ask, s. newt, lizard, 26. 10. aspy, asspy, v. intrans. look about, 127. 26 : espy, 250. 11. assay, !>. try, no. 14; assayit, 128. 10: s. trial, 253. 4; assault, attack, &c., 250.5; 250. 29; 257. 6. assege, j. siege, 156. 5 (not Fr. ; v, from O.F. asegier). See Iviii. assure (in), v. have trust in, confide in, 63. 9. astrolog, a. astrological, 148. 7 ; gen. = astrologer. asur, a. azure, 29. 7. at, rel. pron. 12. 5 ; xxxiv, lii. prep, of, from : speir at, 39. 14 : tak at me, 40. 9 : ask at, 93- 2- Glossary. 327 at, conj. that, 11. 2; 20. 13 {rare after 1500). See xxxix. at all. See all. athourt, adv. athwart, over, 148. 13. atteir, s. attire, 28. 11. attemptatis, j. pi. attempts, 133. 14 (O.F. and M. Lat.) Cf. mod. Fr. attentat. attene, v. reach, accomplish, 52. 23; 115. 25. attentik, a. authentic, 113. 8. attonis, adv. at once, 33. iz. attour (atour), prep, over, above, 23. 21 ; 25. 18 ; 48. 7 ; 75. 19 ; 126. 26 : maist attour, 257. 5 : adv. 24. 24 ; 197. 20 ; 259. 16 : =moreover, 129. 18, &c. See mairattour. Also see Iviii. auctour, s. author, 3. 8 ; 18. 14. See altar, autor. auen, a. own, 151. 14. auereis, s. avarice, 152. 22. authoreis, tj. accredit, approve, 116. 4. autor, s. author, 6. 3 ; 252. 33. See auctor. avart, v. avert, 44. 17. See note. avenand, a. agreeable, graceful, becoming, 72. 13. avifi, V. advise, 157. 11. avowis, V. is observed or done, rules, II. 14. avyse, J. consideration, heed, 'ad- vice ' : be avyse, 53. 18. aw, V. owe, 104. 27. awall, J. value (avail), 5- H- away = a way, 54. 4. awoilk, V. pt. awoke, 34. 9. awppis, s. pi. curlews ('whaups'), 32. 3- ay, adv. always (aye), 2. 17. aynd, s. breath, 74. 4 (O.K. anda). ayr, adv. early (opposed to ' late '), 65. 22. ay the, J. oath, 67. 21. See aith. bacis, V. ? redeems ( ? establishes), 10. 9. back, adv. 'from that day back,' from that day, 193. 6. See abak. bad, V. 127. ii=bade. Cf. bawd. baid, s. delay, 260. 2. V. bided, abode, 56. 6 ; 64. 25. baill, s. bale, woe, &c., 22. 17. bailjerie, s. bailiery, 104. 19, &c. bailjies, s. pi. magistrates of burghs (mod. bailies) = E. aldermen, 175- 6. bainer, s. banner, 56. 27 ; xix. bainis, s. pi. bones, 208. 32. bair, v. bore, 16. i, 27, &lc. bairn, barne, j. child, 9. 11 : fl. 80. 22; 84. 23; 174. 23, &c.: bairnis of Israeli ( ' children of Israel'), 161. 10. baith = both, 14. 12, &c. baittand, v. p. grazing, feeding, 178. s. bakis. See note, 117. 16. bald, u. as 0. bold man, 257. 21 ; xli. baldy, adv. baldly, boldly. See note, 122. 32. balmit, v. anointed, covered (em- balmed), 28. 13. bancatt, J. feast, banquet, 213. 10. band, J. bond, pact, 18. 10; 121. 7 : cord, 58. 28 : fetter, 229. 6 : promise, bond, 262. 11 (see note). V. pt. bound, 38. 7. bandis, s. pi. (of a gate) = doors, 264. 12. See note, bane, s. hurt, 'death,' 66. 24; 67. 13. a. and adv. quick, quickly, 258. 2. barbir, harbour, a. rude, ' bar- barous,' 108. S ; 145. 4. baris, s. pi. boars, 125. 30. barne. See bairn. barrand, a. barren, 108. 4 ; 124. 21 ; 125. II. barrass Jett, outer gate, 214. 14. See note. barrat, barret, s. trouble, sorrow, 8. S ; 168. I. 328 Glossary. barrow, s. [hand]barrow, &c., 39. 21. base dansis, s. pi. dances in slow time (of the type of minuet), 154. I. basit, J». (aph. of abash), con- founded, dismayed, 55. S- basnet, s. a light helm, 259. II. bawd, V. bade, 32. 3. Cf. bad. bawld, a. bold, 30. 2. See bald and XX. baxsteris, s. pi. bakers, 215. 10. bayne, adv. readily, quickly, 263. 21. bayth = both, passim. be, prep, and adv. =by, passim : in sense of ' from,' 171. 25 : in sense of 'in' \chez), 13. 27: = after, by the time that, when, 175. 15 ; 210. I ; 212. 22 ; 256. 21, &c. : = as regards, 255. I : ' be morow,' by morn, beawschiris, s. pi. good sirs, dear sirs, no. 25. becommyn, v. pp. come, 86. 25. bedene, adv. quickly, forthwith, completely, by-and-bye, 13. 14 ; 15. 25. bedovin, v. pp. plunged, 125. 8 (O. E. bediifan, to submerge), beget, V. 'begeck,' cheat, deceive, 263. 20. begouth, V. pt. began, 62. 9; 123. 8 ; 128. 17 ; 201. 28. See N. E. D., s.v. Begin, begyld, v. beguiled, 65. 5. behalding, v. n, what is beheld, image, 87. 4. beheld to=beheld, 259. 3. beidis, s. pi. beads, 20. 8. beildaris, s. pi. builders, 162. ri. beildit, s. builded, built, 168. 10. beir, j. noise, clamour (here), 124. I ; 149- 3- s. barley (bear), 35. 9. 52. 21. See note. beirn. See berne. beis, V. =art (2 sing. pres. ), II. 7 : = be (imperative), 1 10. 26 ; 123. 3. See xxxvi. belt, o. beat, 'stir '(fire), 127. 11. bekkis, s. becks, 153. 24. held, a. bald, 212. 5. beleif, v. believe, 113. 3 : (?) s. belief, 253. 4. belive, belyve, adv. belive, speed- ily, &c., 56. 7 : ' in beliue,' quickly, &c., 263. 28. bellisand, a. elegant, 259. 25 (cf. O.F. abelissant). bellyflawcht, (l) adv. quickly, headlong : (2) with ' flay,' to pull off the skin entire over the head, 39. 9. See N. E. D. bend, v. pp. aimed, 233. 8 ; xxxvii. bene, beyne, a. comfortable, genial, 126. S : adv. pleasantly, com- fortably, 13. 15. bent, i-. pasture-land, fields, 23. 21 ; 54. 15; 170. 13://. 66. 25. benyng, a. benign, 14. 13 ; 28. 10. 25, &c. See xxxi. berial, beriall, s. beryl, 147. 22 ; 259. 12. beriit, v. buried, 4. 20. Cf berysit. berne, s. man, person, knight, warrior, 68. 29 ; 170. 13 : //. 55. 5 : beirnis, 262. 10. bery, s> berry, 13. 15. berysit, 0. buried, 106. 7- Cf. beriit. See Iviii. beseke, v. beseech, 13. 25. besene, u. arrayed, bedecked, 29. 10 : well besen, 251. 5- bestialite, s. cattle, ' flocks,' bestial, &c., 150. 23, 28. See next. bestiall, s. beasts, 125. 27. besyde, prep, by comparison with, by the side of, 1 18. 23 : go besyde, pass by, miss (L. praeterire), 1 16. 29. betak, v. entrust, 105. 13. betaknys, v. betokens, 6. 13. betis, V. relieves, 8. 5. betrasit, betraysit, v. betray (a by- form of 'betray,' chiefly N.), 51. 12 ; 62. 22. beualis, v. bewails, 74. 7 : ' bevalit,' bewailed, 124. 8. beuche, j. bough, 47. 6. bewis, pi. boughs, 28.28; 68. 18; 125. 13. Glossary. 329 beykyt, v. pp. warmed (beeked), 126. 9. beyne. See bene. bid, ».= abide, remain, dwell, &c., 13. 15; ( = waited) 54. 15: bear, endure, spend, 7. 14 : bydeje, 185. 11, =if you abide. V. = press, beg, order, 67. 2<^; (_= 'would'). bidding, s. bidding, order, 68. 30. See note. big, V. to build (see also 'beild'), 129. 14, &c. : pt. 129. I, &c. bigging, s. building, dwelling, 131. 2 : pi. 69. 4. biggit, V. pt. inclined, bent, com- pelled, 55. 24: O.E. hiegan, bygan (weak form of strong V. bugan, bow), M.E. bey. See big. bill, s. statement : breif \t bill, 68. 29 (see note). See byll. bird, byrd, s. maiden, girl, lady, 64. 25 ://. ladies, 261. 15. See N. E. £>., s.vv. Bird, Burd, Bride. birkis, .r. pi. birch, 214. 4. birnis ( = brinnis), v. burns, 9. 22. birst, V. inf. and pt. burst, 62. 6 ; 66. 20. bissely, adv. busily, 51. 3. bitter. See note, 52. 21. bla, a. bleak (lit. of blackish-blue colour), 127. 14. blaid, s. blade, bone, 182. 2. blaitht, adv. stupidly, differently (mod. Sc. blate(Iy)), 115. II. blandit, v. pp. adorned, 259. 21. blanschit, v. pp. and a. blanched, white, 125. 5. blason, v. blazon, talk largely of, 143. 5, &c. blawin abrede, v. pp. blown abroad (said of rumours, reports, &c. ), 199. 28, &c. blayknit, pp. blackened, 127. 17. bleddir, s. bladder, 153. 5. blenk, s. glance, 1 10. 28. blew, V. burst, ' moved, ' 56. 28 ; V. pt. blow, sound : greit boist blew = didst brag greatly, 256. 7. blin, blyn, v. stop, cease, tarry, 264. 12 : biynnis, ceases, 9. 26. blockhous, s. a wooden edifice of several storeys, 214. 7. blok, s. block of wood, 58. 27. blonk, s. steed, horse, 55. 7 ; 262. II. blowt, a. bare, naked, 125. 13. biynnis. See blin. blyth, V. to make blithe, 2. 14. blythe, a. as s., blithe one, 'girl,' 69. 1 5. See note, 66. 26, and xli. bocas, bowcas, Boccaccio, 112. 21 ; 113. 28. boces, s. pi. small casks or leather bottles, 102. 32. See note, bocht, V. bought, 65. 3 ; 192. 29. boddum, s. bottom, 125. 5. bodin, V. pp. armed, accoutred, 233. 31, &c. bodwarde, bodwart, s. message, behest, news, 55. 13, 18 ; 58. 17; 63. 26. bogill, J. 'bogle,' ghost, phantom, 116. I; 176. 9: in sense of ' scarecrow ' (Northern usage ; cf. tattie-bogle). boir, V. bore, pierce, gnaw, 35. 13. boit, s. boat, 35. 15. boldning. See note, 51. 26. boltis, s. pi. arrows, missiles, 174. II. bone, J. bane, 23. 6. bone fay, s. good-faith, 261. 34 (O.F.) boot, J. boat, loi. 13. borial, a. boreal, 148. 7, II. borrel, s. wimble, auger, 138. 25. borrow : sanct Ihone to borrow, 173- 9- See note, borrow muire, The Boroughmuir, Edinburgh, 211. 20. borrowing dais, 148. II. See note, bosum, s. bosom, womb, 10. 2, bot. See but. bot if, bot giff, unless, except, 116. 7, &c. ; 261. 31 (note), bots, .r. boots, 211. 32. boun, V. betake, set out for, 257. 10. boundis. See note, 1 16. 21, and xl. 330 Glossary. boane, a. ready, prepared, 57. 10. hour, s. bower, &c. , 69. 3 ; pi. bowris, chambers, 62. 28. bourd, s. jest, idle tale, mockery, III. 13 (O.F.— M.E.) boustouse. See busteous. bowcas. See bocas. bowchir, s. butcher, 39. 8. See xxi. bowellit, V. disembowelled, 39. 8. bowgle, J. wild ox, 31. 19. bowis, V. bows, yields, II. 21. bownit, V. pt. of ' boun,' prepared, got ready, 126. 13 : betook {re- flex.), 127. 25. bowre, s. bower, 261. 15. bowsumest, a. sup. most gladsome or bright (buxom), 10. 15. bowtit, V. bolted, 38. 20. bra, .r. hillside, slope, brae, 125. 5 • pi. 127. 17 ; 149. 20. See li. bracfast, s. breakfast, 149. 22. bracis, v. stretches, makes tense, 10. 2. braid, s. start, 34. 10. See brayd. a. broad, clear, no. 30 (cf. 'broad day'). braissaris, s. pi. arm-armour, 259. 20. braissit, v. pp. clad, 261. 33. branglis, s. pi. dances (Fr. branle), suggesting the tossing of the head, 154. 2. Cf. the English analogue 'bransle' (Spenser, F. Q., iii. 10. 8). brathit, v. pp. unfurled, flying, 56. 27. bratling, v. p. rattling, 127. 17. brattis, s. pi. rags, poor clothes, 40. 23. braulis, s. pi. dances (of the cotillon type), 154- 2. brayd, v. started, sprang up, set off, 23. 21. Cf. braid, brayis. See bra. brayt, v. pi. cried, resounded, 125. 22. bre, V. terrify, scare (O.K. brigan), 55. 24. breid, s. bread, passim : be God's breid {oath), 189. 10. breid, a. broad ; on breid = abroad, all about, 263. 9. breif, v. tell, relate, 68. 29. See note. bre))er, s. pi. brothers, brethren, 106. 21. brerd, s. the first shoots, sprouting (mod. Sc. braird), 2. 3. brig, s. bridge, 35. 19 ; 151. 32 ; &c. brikand, v. p. breaking. (If the 'i' be not a scribal error, the form is an interesting relic of the Northumbrian variant hrican), 60. 24. brime, bryme, s. water, flood, 35- 2 ; 38- 8. a. fierce, 69. 6 ; 123. 24. brissell cok, s. turkey, 215.3 (prob. related to v. bristle). brist. See landbrist. Britanie, s. Britain, 222. 7 ; xxv. bromys, s. pi. broom, shrubs, 125. 26. brount, s. brunt, sharp blow. browdin, z». pp. woven, em- broidered, 54. 18. browen, v. brewed, 191. 32. browny, s. an elf (gen. of benevo- lent disposition), 116. I. bruik, V. enjoy, 211. 3. bruitell, a. fickle, ' mortal,' 'sorry,' 122. 20 (Sc. form of brotel, var. of brittle). brukle, a. brittle, fragile, 41. 16. brumall, a. wintry, belonging to winter (L.), 123. 23. brutal, a. of beasts (orig. sense), 149. S. bryme. See brime. bubbis, s. pi. blasts, 124. 23. buc hornis, ^. buckhorns, goat- horns, used for blowing blasts, 149. 17. bufe, aph. of abufe (above), 9. 2. See xlix. buffons, J. pi. 'morris -dances,' pantomime-dances, 154. 2. buir=bore, 180, I, 19; 182. 15, &c. buird, burde, j. board, 64. 6 ; 106. 3 ; 189. 10. Glossary. 331 buirlie, a. goodly, stout, 56. 27. bumbardis, s. pi. drivellers, fools, 117. 13. burde. See buird. burell, a. rude, rough, 108. 32 : syn. with busteous, q.v. burgh, burrow, s. burgh : town, place, 257. 10 : to burgh, ' in burghs ' or ' burgess ' ; cf. land, burioun, v. to burgeon, bud, 9. 26. busk, s. bush, 147. 27 : thik busk = thicket, 85. 17. buskit, V. proceeded, went, hast- ened, 257. 21 ; 263. 9. busteous, bustewous, boustouse, a. (S. boistous) rough, coarse, strong, fresh : of 'horns,' 31. 19 ; of blasts, 28. 27 ; of the soil, 2. I ; of cloth ( = new), 102. 29; ill- raannered, uncultured, 108. 32 ; b. heme, 170. 13 : adv. 125. 15 (of a bugle-blast) ; roughly, 263. 9. hut, prep, without, 8. 1 1 ; 9. 25 ; 13. 4; 15.6; 21. 8, &c. See bot. bute, s. good (boot), advantage, profit, 22. 17. by, adv. besides, 222. 32. =buy, 189. 5. byd. See bid. byll, J. bill, list: byll ofhushald = household, 20. 2. Cf. bill, byrdis. See bird. cadens, j'. rhythm, 108. 30. caice, caise, cace, j. case, 55. 17 : in caice, in case, 113. 22: one cace, perchance, 128. 5- cair, s. care, 67. 2, &c. : kairis, pi. 42. 8. cairtaris, s. carters, 160. 12. calde, Chaldea, 162. 10. caliginus, a. murky, &c. 148. 28. (L. caliginosus.) See Ixiii. callour, u,. cool, fresh, 126. 3. campis, s. pi. bristly hairs (gen. of a cat's or mouse's whiskers), 35. 21. See note. camschow, a. crooked, bent, twisted, 126. 23. See note. (cam, cxooVtA.-\- shock, Sc. form oi sceoh, askew.) See li. can (with its parts, couth, cowth, cowd, culd, &c. ) = ' did,' and as an auxiliary (gan), passim ; spelt kan, 61. 7, cane, 255. 30: = know, passim: 51. liS, error for ' ran ' ? cane, s. Khan, 181. 26. Cannogait, 191. 4, &c.. Canon- gate (Edinburgh) : still pro- nounced ' Cannogait ' locally. cant, a. merry, lusty, hale, 4. 2 : adv. cantlie, boldly, sturdily, lustily, &c., 256. 24. caperkeill^ie, j. capercailzie ( Tetrao urogallus), 215. 4 (Gael, capull coille, lit. horse of the wood — i.e., large cock of the wood). capill, s. horse, 256. 3, 20 ; 257- 32 ; 263. 29. See li. carle, s. creature, 'fellow,' rogue, knave, 175. 4; 186. 4; 188. 19, &c.: =niggard, 172. 21. carp, V. to say, tell, talk, speak, passim : carpand, fi. appar. in sense ' in a noisy, boastful way, ' 57- 3- carpm, carpyng, j. speech, narra- tive, relation, 9.1; 246. 16. carwing, v. =inf. carven, cut, 250. 22 : carwing can = began to cut. casis, s. pi. chances, haps, 6. 9 ; 10. 4. cassin, //. of cast, 263. 29, &c. cast, s. trick, device, 'touch' (poetical or rhetorical), 115. 15 ; 117. 4 : to play a cast (=trick), 61. 20. ■ , kast, D. reckon, think, devise 57. 19; 52. 2: kest, pr. ind. 12. xd; pt. ind. 49. 21. castels, s. pi. villages, 104. 6 (Vulg. castella). See Ixiii. catche, v. to go, 256. 20 ; 260. 12 : drive, 261. 8 : on catchand, agoing, 256. 24. catoune, Cato, 12. 27. 332 Glossary. causy, J. causeway, 127. 21. See cawsay-. cautelis, s, pi. precautions, 227. 10. cautelus, a. wily, deceitful, 37. II. cavillis, J-, pi. lots, 134. 12. See note, cawsay-paker, s. street-walker, 184. 22 (see note). Cf. causy. celebrat, v. pp. and a. famous, celebrated, 204. 6. celest, a. heavenly, passim. celsitud, s. greatness, 17. 2. certane, adv. : in certane, truly, 173. 13- certes, certis, adv. certes, of a certainty, certainly, 65. 4 ; 87. 27 ; 120. 12, 25 ; 247. II. chaft, s. jaw, chap, 182. 2. cliaip, V. (aph. of eschaip), escape, 262. 7. Cf. skaipe. chalmarere, s. 'chamberer, ' hand- maid, woman of the bed- chamber, 59. 27. chalmer, chalmir, j. chamber, 127. 8 ; 201. 26 ; 237. 24 : //. 215. 13. See chaumer. Also xxiii. char, chare, s. turn : on chare, on the turn ('ajar'), 62. i ; 127. 13- chare, j. chariot, 249. 20. chargis, 121. 12. See note and xxxix. charpenteir, s. carpenter, 138. i. See Ixv. chaumer, i. (chamber) womb, 9. 5. See chalmer. cheir, chere, s. countenance, face, 'mood,' 31. I ; 37. 9; 69. 21 ; 87. 4 ; 252. 9 ; 257. 21 : =cheer, feasting, 5. i ; 149. 27. cherarchy, s. hierarchy, 29. 22. 'See note, cherbukle, i. carbuncle, 107. 7. chere. See cheir. cherisit, v. cherished, cared for 171. II. cherite, s. charity, God's love to man, 10. 11. chesis, V. chooses, 75. 3 ; xxx. chiwerand, v. p. shivering, 127. 23. chopped, V. knocked, 237. 32. choris, J. fl. cor, a measure (Heb. and Phcen.) of 8 bushels (dry measure), equivalent to the older 'homer,' 105. 2 (Vulg. coros). chowpis, V. alters, 112. 9. See note. chymis, s. abode, ' mansion ' {astro- logical), 123. II. See note. ('Chymis' or 'chemis' appears to be exclus. Sc. : O.F. chef mh, later chymois, chetnois = caput mansi, chief dwelling. See N. E. D., s.v.) chymnay, s. hearth, 126. 9. chyrmyng, w. p. chattering, 125. 18. citinaris, s. pi. citizens, 139. II (M. Sc.) O.F. citien + ar. ciuilist, s. student, doctor, practi- tioner, &c. (one who has made special study of the civil law : frequently contrasted with 'canonist'), 138. I. claking, v. p. cackling, 126. 25. Cf. keklis. clathe, s. cloth, garment, 102. 29 ; 103. 8, 10 : //. cla(i)this, claythis, 126. II : clay is (q.v.), dais, 258. 14; also clething, q.v. claucht, V. clutched : claucht his cluke, closed his claw, 39. 4. clayis = clathis, q.v., clothes, 178. 15. See clathe. Also xxix, liii. cleikit, V. took, grasped, clutched, 55. 10; 178. 14: = drew sud- denly on, pulled on, 54. 17. clein, clene, a. clean, free (often used with no distinct meaning, as a rhyme-word, &c.), 10. 16 ; S3. 16, &c. See xli. cleir, cler, a. clear, shining, beauti- ful, fair, noble, 12. 28; 26. 4; 31. 8; 48. 7; 59- 17- &<:. (often without any value) : as a i-. =fair one, 69. 19 (see xli): adv. fairly, clearly, 15. 19. clemenfi, s. clemency, 43. 11. clene. See clein. clenge, v. cleanse, 43. 16 ; 200. 22 : clengit, 44. 10. Glossary. 333 clep, V. to name, to call, log. i6; 123. 23 ; 126. 21 : clepis, 114. 31; 115. 2: p. clepand, iii. 28 : pp. clepit, 109. 20 : cleping, 125. 18 (see note). cler. See cleir. clerc, s. clerk, scholar, I2. 25, 28, &c. clergift, J. learning, scholarship, 12. 27. clething, s. cloth, garment, 102. 29. See clathe. cleuchis, clewis, j. pi. steeps, pre- cipitous sides of a gorge, 124. 20; 149. 7. clos, II. enclose, 251. 16. closet, i. Jiff, womb, 17. 4. clour, .>. lump, 27. 6. cluddes, J. //. clouds, 113. 17. cluke, s. clutch (or claw), 10. 21 : claw, 39. 4. cluvis, J', p/. cloven hoof, 31. 8. clynty, a. hard, 124. 20. cod, J. pillow, 154. 27. coin, s. coal, 177. 16, &c. See xix. colour, s. ornament, rhetorical figure, 97. 26 (see note) ; iii. 9 ; 118. 12. coljear, s. collier, 160. 12, &c. command = commandit,//. of com- mand, 262. 33. commisaris, s. pi. eccles. judges of divorce, 201. 13 : (of burghs), 202. 22. commoun, u. as s. = man of the common people or 'laity,' 161. I. comont, u. common, 145. 23. See xxvii. compair, j. compare, 108. 9, 10, 11; 119. 13; 122.27. , comper, v. 249. 13. compasing, v. p. pondering, 128. 3. compeir, v. appear (Sc. legal), 30. 19; 200. 31 ; 260. 13. comper. See compair. compilit, V. composed, made, 9. I. compleine, complene, v. trans, de- plore, lament, 70. 9; 251. 2. compliceis, j. pi. accomplices, 199. 7 ; 231- IS- concedring, conciddering, v. con- sidering, recognising, reckoning, 32. 12 : = 'taking the view, &c., 32. 25. See consedeiit. conclave, s. lit. inner chamber : ap plied to the Holy Place, 45. 27. condamp, condampne, v. condemn, 98. 22 ; 136. 31 ; 144. 22 : con' dempit, 188. 6. conding, a. worthy of, deserving, 109. 2 (M. Lat. condingnus, L. condigmis, O.F. condigne), See xxxi. condit, s. fountain, channel, liS. 5, confort, s. comfort, cheer, &c., 5, 13 ; 23. 26; 28. 18 ; 29. ig. confortive, a. strengthening, cheer- ing, 126. 7. conjurationis, s. pi. invoking of spirits, &c., 114. 8. coniunct, v. pp. and a. related, joined, no. 10. See xlviii. coniunit, v. conjoined (in matri- mony), 198. 8. See xlviii. conjurit, v. constrained, ordered, 30. 20. conning. See cunning. conquessingis, j. pi. conquering, 142. 28. consederit, v. considered, 17. 16. See concedring. consel, V. conceal, 252. 34. conserf, v. preserve, 34. 7 ; xxviii. constrene, v. impiison, contain, keep within, 113. 21 : con- strenit = compelled, 116. 31; 118. 22. consumit, v. intrans. 148. 30. contempil, v. contemplate, 148. g. contemptioun, s. contempt, 159. 10. conten, contein, v. contain, 255. 24. conteyne, v, continue, 15. 25. contirfait, v. reproduce, represent (in literary way), 108. 7. Cf. Chaucer, D. Blaunche, 1 24 1. contrair, a. contrary, opposite, passivi. See xlix. contrefeit, counterfuit a. {v. pp.), counterfeited, feigned, false, 76. 2; 240. 21 : z). (contrafat) 206. 3. 334 Glossary. conuenabyll, a. becoming, suitable, i66. 24(O.F.) convoiar, s. leader, 115. 5. convoyit, v. pt. conveyed, carried, 197. 7. cope, V. copy, 54- 21. cordinar, s. shoemaker, 138. I. Corinth (the), 224. 16. =the Cor- inthians. come pipe, j. 153. 6, rustic pipe madeof astalkof corn. "Prob- ably Virgil's tenuis avena and Chaucer's ' pipe made of grene come,' still formed by shepherd boys under the name of drone, and capable of producing tones resembling those of the bag- pipe" (Compl. of Scot., ed. Murray, xcii. ) corpis, cors, s. body (dead), 11. 8. : (living) 31.3; 85. 3 : //. corpj, 79. 14 (see note and xxix). corporale, a. corporeal, &c., 78. 9. corporance, j. bodily proportions, 204. 4. correk, w. correct, 3. 7- cors. See corpis. cost, s. 'coast,' country, ground, 57- 3- cote, s. coat, 60. 25. coue, J. cove, 174. 2. counterfuit. See contrefait. courtafi, curtase, a. courteous, 21. 19 (see note) ; 72. 13. courtinis, j. fl. curtains, 62. 17. couth. See can. coverture, j. disguise, cover, 205. 8. cowd. See can. cowpis, J. pi. cups, 48. 21. cowth. See can ; also note to 35- 4- crabit, a. ill-conditioned or crooked, cross-grained (in disposition ; or in appearance, as of a tree), 38. 6 ; 59- 7- abitnefi, s. crabbedness, ill-nature, 93. 8 ; 261. 8. crack, craik, crak, v. crack, fire off, 174. 8; 185. 13: perhaps = talk, 175. II. crag, 1. neck, 58. 28. craif, craiff; v. crave, seek, 69. 20 ; 187. 19. craik. See crack, crak. See crack, crap, crappe, v. pt. crept, 58. 12; 60. 9; 206. 31. See croppin. credence, s. credit, 181. 10. crennis, s. pi. cranes, 32. 4, crepusculyne, a. dawning, 148. 17. crok, s, an old ewe which has ceased bearing, 169. 15. Cf. dailis. croppin, v. pp. crept, 62. 8, See crap. Grouping, -u. p. croaking, 127, 3, crownel, j. coronal, corolla, 251. 19- crowfi, a. bold, defiant, 'cocky,' 4. 2. cruckit, a. crooked, ill-favoured, 176. II. crueltee, s. in sense of rigour or severity, 53. 3. cruk, s. hook, 26, 4, cude, s. chrism - cloth, 181. 18 (M.E. code). cuir. See cure, cukis, s. pi. cooks, 5. 18 ; 160. 12. culum, s. rump, buttock, 182. 13 (L.) cumed, pp. come, 194. 8. See note and xxxvii. cumly, a. as s. fair, noble, hand- some (in. oxf.), 262. 22 ; xli. cummer, s. 182. 28, wife. Strictly a godmother (commire), but, generally, a female companion or gossip (mod. Sc. kimmer). cummer, v. cumber, 229. I. cun, cwn, v. learn, con, &c. , 40. 10, cuning, s. rabbit, 215. i. cunnand, J. covenant, 257. i ; 261. 20, 27. cunnyng, s. knowledge, craft, &c., 108. 15: (personified), 53. 10 ; 59. 14. cunje, J. coin, money, 183. 13 ; 187. 15 (M. Sc. representing O, F, cuigne). See xxix, Ixviii, cur. See cure, curches, s. pi. a covering for the head (kerchief), 48. 9. Glossary. 335 cure, s. care, 4. 4; 51. 2; ?II7. 29 ; 120. 23 ; 169. 13 : //. cares, concerns, 50. 1 1 : talc no u. =take no concern, 172. 13: = attention, device, 113. 19: vnder cure, 58. 8: =cover, 194. 27 (see note and xxviii). curtase. See courtas. cussanis, s. pi. thigh-armour, 259. 19 (O.F. cuisson). D da, s. pi. doe, 167. I ; xxxii. daffing, s. folly, 189. 11. daftest, a. sup. most foolish, mad, 179. I. dailis, s. pi. "ewes which miss lamb, and are fattened for con- sumption ; nearly synonymous with ' crokkis,' sheep which are too old for breeders, and which are separated from the flock to be fattened about the time that their teeth begin to fail " (Ley- den, ed. Compl. of Scot., 325), 154. 1 1. ? From ' deal,' in sense of separate, divide. daill, V. ' deal,' 22. 19 (see .A''. E. £>.) Cf. deill. daill, 0. dale, valley, 23. 27. dairtis, dertis, s. pi. darts, weapons, 32. 2 ; 52. 28. dait, 0. date, time, ^o. 22. dampnable, a. 71. 14. dampnage, j. damage, 96. 14 ; 205. 22. damycellis, s. damsels, 4. 8. dangerie, 207. 3. An unusual form. Probably a misprint for dangeris {pi.) (Cf. Berners, Froiss., I. 162, 199, 'durst come in their dangers '). Other- wise a misprint of the com- moner Sc. forms dangeir, dangler. Or, can it be ' danger- 3ie'? dantit, v. pp. and a. daunted, over- come, 258. 15 : tame, trained, 125. 27 (see note), 169. 24. darrest, a. sup. dearest, 234. 30, &c. daseyne, s, daisy, 15. 27. dask, s. desk, 212. 10, &c. dasyng, v. p. benumbing, 126. 4. dawin, v. pp. daw, dawn, 127. 10 ; 256. 21. day, the = to-day, 264. 29; xxxviii. de-, freq. written for di- (e.g., de- ficill). See xx. de, dee, dy, v. die, 10. 7 ; 13. 4 ; 21. 8 ; 38. 19 : pt. and p>p. deit, deid, 26. 5 ; 41. 24 ; 106. S- deboner, a. debonair, courteous, gentle, &c., 248. 6. deces, v. : can deces = deceased, died, III. 23. decist, V. desist, 140. 15 ; 151. 2. decore, a. becoming, fair, 16. 4. decree, s. 82. 27. Cf. decreet, //. decretis. decretale (canon law), 3, 82. 4. decretis, s. pi. decrees, 8. 12. ded, J. See deid. deduceit, v. led (of a legal process), 2CX). 22. dee. See de. defamet, v. : (i) spread his fame, 103. 31 (Vulg. diffamaverunf) : (2) with 'to,' accused, maligned, 104. 16. See Ixiii. defend, v. prohibit, forbid, object, 116. II ; 261. 6, &c. deference, s. diiference, 108. 12, &c. See XX. deferent, a. different, 6. 12. deforme, a. deformed, 205. 10. deid, s. death, 41. a, 13, 18; 65. 15; 74. 6; 124. 26; 176. 4, &c. See de. s. deed, act, passim. s. deed, in adv. phrases : in werray deid, 191. 13 : on deid, in truth, 10. 7. deif, u,. deaf, 182. 24. deill, V. deal, 60. 19. Cf. daill. -deill. See ilk deill, somdeill, &c. deir, a., and adv. dear, 5. 2 ; passim, I V. hurt, harm (dere), 22. I, 336 Glossary. deis, s. dais, high table, 64. i, &c. deit. See de. delff, V. delve, 39. 22. deliberat, v. resolve, determine, (pass.) being deliberat, 208. 10. delice, delyce. See flour delyce. delitabill, a. delectable, 246. II. deliuerance, s. delivery, action, 31- 4- delyt, V. or s. delight, 51. 20. See note. delyuernes, s. activity, agility, readi- ness, 50. 4. demande, s. demur, 255. IS- See note. deme, v. decide, consider, 244. 9. s. dame, 35. 7. Dence, Danish, 161. 17. O.E. Denisc, M.E. Denshe, Dench, &c. : Danish is the Fr. {daneis, danois) or Lat. {danensis) form. deneris, s. pi. coin, money, small money, 172. 26 (O.F. and Lat.) denty, s. honour, favour (dainty), 32. 22. departing, v. n. 24. 8. Perhaps referring to Robene's previous going away. Or it may be taken in the obsolete technical sense of ' repudiation ' or ' sep- aration. ' See N. E. D. departit, v. divided, handed over, 84. 22. depaynt, a. or w. pp. coloured, ornamented, 28. 8 ; 251. 6, &c. depertit, v. divided, distributed, 207. II. depravat, v. to deprave, 205. 27. See xlviii. deray, s. tumult, disturbance, 62. 20. derdful, a. dreadful, 250. 23. A possible metathesis (see xxx), but perhaps an error in tran- scription. dere, a. brave, 13. 3. derenje, v. challenge, determine, (deraign), 3.. 17. derf, a. strong, or adv. strongly, 256. 21. derne, s. darkness, 14. 3, secrecy ; in dern, in secret. 21. 7 ; 22. 2 ; 47. 9, &c. ; probably the cor- rect reading in 22. 19 : adv. secretly, 125. 16. dertis. See dairtis. desprise, v. undervalue, dishonour, decay, 71. 27. despyt, s. : for despyt, in anger, 112, 6. destitude, a. destitute (rhyme-form), 252. 22. But cf. 255. 17, 18. determe, v. by-form of determine, 114. 9. detfiilly, adv. dutifully (debtfully), 18.9. devallys, v. 124. 4. See note, devill. See note 115. 20. (deill). See duill. deuise, s. device, plan, &c., 72. S '• adv. at devyse, 53. 20, to one's liking, completely (see note). V. say, ' see, ' ' discern, ' 'note,' 263. 27. V. to assign, hand over (lands &c.), 84. 22. deuit, V. impers. usage, 250. 12: = it was fitting, I was able {v. dow, O.E. dugan). devith, dewith, v. deafeneth, 252. 18, 20. devore, v. devour, 16. 14. devoydis, v. expels, 36. 6. deuoyr, s. duty, 'devoir,' 91. 7. denote, a. devout, 160. 8. devyse. See devise, dew, V. pi. 'dawed,' dawned, 256. I. deyll. See sum deyll. deyr. See deir. diapason, j. as a., in loose sense of 'completely harmonious,' 'in melodious succession,' 147. 28. See note, dichis, s. pi. ditches, 124. 31 [ed. 1553, dikis]. See dike and xxi. dicht, dycht, v. pp. prepared, &c. , 15. 19 ; 61. 3, &c. : clothed, 127. 12. diet, i. maxim, saying : pi. dictis, iS. 22. Glossary. 337 dictionare, s. vocabulary, diction, 241. 5. difficill, a. difficult, 144. i ; 116. 18. dike, dyke, s. ditch : pi. 149. i. Cf. dichis : one fie dyk, ' in the ditch,' or 'on the wall,' 125. 7: wall, 195. IS : hedge, 47. g. dilicattis, s. pi. delicacies, 214. 24. dill, V. soothe, assuage, 5. 8. dilmondis, s. pi. dinmonts, wethers between the first and second shearing (male of gylmyr, q.v.), 154- II. diminew, v. diminish, 109. 26 : dymynut, diminished, 3. 6; xlix. ding, dyng, a. worthy, 7. 7 ; 14. IS ; S3- 13 ; 64. 7. See xxxi. s. dung, ?39. 22 (see note). Cf. dong. V. throw, drive, 175. 14 ; 236. 20 : pp. dong, 194. 14. diractit, v. pp. directed, 160. 13. direpcioun, s. taking (L.), 131. 8. dirk, 3. dark, 15. 4; 113. 17; 165. II. dirkin, v. to lie dark : dirkin efter, to lurk after, 47. 9. discharge, v. acquit, exculpate, 254. 21. discrepance, s. change, difference, variation : but discrepance, 42. 10; 121. 25 (applied to the Trinity). See note, discrepant, a. different, 134, 15. discryve, v. describe, 29. 4. disdenje, disdeyne, s. disdain, 3. 25 ; 122. II, in adv. phrase, at disdenje. disherisit, v. disinherited, 171. 9. Formed on anal, of berissit (q.v.), &c. Exclus. M. Sc, and not clearly derived from O.F. dishlrir. Cf. Iviii. disiune, s. breakfast (O.F. and F.), ISO. 4. disparit, v. pp. = p. ' dispairing,' 141. 6. dispendis, v. spends, 72. 18, 19; 7S- 29- dispern, v. disperse, 14. 7. dispice, v. despise, 5. 11. displeasaunce, j. displeasure, 80. 6 : sorrow, misfortune, 100. 14. dispyte, in adv. phrase: for d., IIS- 31- disseuer, v. part, 261. 7. distemperance, j. intemperance, 73- 25. distene, v. stain, spoil, dim, &c., 108. 29, 31. See xlv. distinyit, 41. 9. See note. do, V. to act, be agent for, 197. 9. See note. V. aux, : used periphrastically (in all tenses) — e.g., doing fleit =fleitand, 29. 14 : doing chace =chaissit, 29. 21 : doing spring =springand, 33. s : done pro- clame = proclamit, 28. 17 : done compyle = compylit, 163. 21 : dois, 52. 16, &c. : (see xliii) ; it was done = it came to pass, 106. 4 : do way, exclam. = leave off! no more ! 258. 16. dolour, s. grief, 196. S ; pain, 196. S : //. 189. 3. domestic, a. ordinary, 'vulgar' (of speech), 145. 7. dominatours, s. pi. rulers, 148. 19 ; 161. 27. done, donk, a. moist (dank), 9. 27 ; 124. 31 ; 149. 2. See notes, dong, s. dung, 4. 3. See ding. V. pp. See ding {v. ) donkis, s. pi. pools, marshes, 125. 8. donkit, V. made damp, 47. 10. See note, dosk, a. gloomy, 'dusky,' 12S. II. dotand, v. p. ' doting,' silly, stupid, equivalent to ' dotard,' 20. 6. dotit, v. endowed (Fr.), 138. 13; 140. 4. doubbis, s. pi. puddles, little pools, 125. 2. douchtie, a. as s. doughty one, &c., 263. 3. See xli. dounthryng, v. overthrow, 169. 18, dout, s. doubt, 96. 10 : adv. phr, but doubt, 179. 19, &c. 338 Glossary. dowk, V. dive, plunge, dip, 35. 5 ; 38. 25 : dowlcit, 38. 13. dowtit, a. doughty, 13. 3 : douchty and deir is a favourite allit. collocation, dowy, a. dull, dreary, 124. 31 [ed. 1553, dolly]. See xxiii. draglyt, u. pp. bedraggled, 125. 24. draw furth, 128. 2 (metaphor from the plough-ox), dre, V. suffer, endure, 22. 2 ; 39. 22 ; 65. 10 : dreit, 64. 15. dred, v. were amazed, 102. 9. dreddour, s. fear, 143. 21 ; 148. 21. dreid, s. dread : but dreid= doubt- less, 21. 8. V. fear, 185. 12 : dreidit, feared, ' doubted,' 26. 6. dreidles, adv. without dread, i.e., cheerily, 26. 7. dres, V. make ready, prepare, array, 55. 19 : drest, directed, ordered, 12. 21. dreueland, v. p. raving, 185. 14. See note, dreuyn, v. pp. drawn, 145. 12, &c. See xxviii. drive, v. -. our drivis, passes over or away, 13. 14. drone, 153. 4 (referring to the sound of the bagpipe). Cf Glossary note, s.v. ' come pipe.' drounit, v. drowned [re/lex.), 149. '3- drumly, a. cloudy, thick (Sc. nasalised variant of drubly), 124. 27. ducat, s. ducat (coin), 182. 17. Duche, 161. 17, Dutch (in spec, sense of ' Dutch ' or ' Low Ger- man,' rather than ' German '). duck, s. duke, 190. 6, &c. dude = do it, 37. 28. See note and xxii. duik, s. duck, 215. 2. duill = devil (cf. duill = dule, y.z/. ) : duill fell (cf 'fair fall, 'foul fall,' &c.), 181. 13. Cf. xxviii. dulce, a. pleasant, sweet, 29. 12; 107. 2. dule, s. grief, sadness, woe, 12. 22 ; 21. 7; 22. 2; 23. 5. dull, V. to become dull, lose keen- ness, 2. 16. dully, a. sorrowful, doleful, 29. 25. dure, s. door, 61. 21 ; ?59. 2: //. durris, 201. 26. a. hard, severe (dour), ?59. ^. dy. See de. dyatesseron [mus.), 148. I. dycht. See dicht. dyit. See dyt. dyke. See dike. dyme, a. dim : dyme sicht, 50. 8. dymynut. See diminew. dyng. See ding. dynit, v. pt. dined, 174. 15. dynnit, v. intrans. made a din, 47. 10. See note. dysyde, 59. 22. See note. dyt, dyit, verse, writing, diction, language, 2. 6; 6. 4; 155. 7. See endite. E E, Ee, s. eye, 12. 10; 30. 22 ; 44. 8; 65. 26; 123. 3; 123. 10; 154. 29; 170. 2 ; 205. 18, &c.: pi. Een, eene, ene, eyne, 13. 10; 15. 23; 28. 2; 87.4; 103. 25; 114. 26; 139.21 ; 155.2 ; 208. 25, &c. (In some cases Ee may stand for Ene {pi. ), the mark of contraction not being . shown above the capital letter.) ears, s. fundament, 215. 26. eassed, v. eased, supplied, 213. 21, eddir, s. serpent (adder), 129. 6. Ee, Een, Eene. See E. efeir, effeir, efiere, feir (aphet.), s. = appearance, show, bearing, 21. 19; 52. 17; 248. 5 : pi. qualities, properties, 32. 9 ; 87. 12; 115. 13: in adv. phrases, in feir, in show, in appearance, 262. 27 ; in feir of weir, in fighting array, 233. 31, &c.: = business, 'affair,' 53. 17 ; 86. 27 ; 87. 19. See afair. Glossary. 339 efeir, v. in phrase ' as efferis,' as is fitting, 89. 6 ; 199. 23 (as in existing Sc. legal usage). yfere, adv. together, 44. 15 (see note) : aph. feir, y.w. effecc, a. effect, 253. 32. effecteouslie = affectuously, adv. eagerly, ardently, 166. 5. effeir. See efeir. efferay. See effray. effere. See efeir. effray, efferay, v. terrify, cause terror, 30. 5 ; 32. 6 (with peri- phrastic 'do'). Cf. fray. effrayedlie, adv. in fright, in dis- may, 194. 18. eftir, adv. &c. , after, passim. eik, adv. also, 30. 6; III. 22 (? meaningless rhyme-tag), 118. 15 : V, to add, //. ekand, 201. 2. eild, elde, heild, s. old age, 85. 3 ; 243. I. eirbis, s. pi. herbs, 154. 15 ('h' mute in Eng. and Sc. till nine- teenth cent. ) See hairbis. elde. See eild. ellevyn, num. eleven, 16. 13. See note. elrich, a. frequented by fairies, 26. 8: weird, hideous, 126. 24. elyk, adv. alike, 31. 18. erne, s. uncle, 133. 11 (O.E. iant). emotis, s. pi. ants (emmets), 13. 9. empair, v. impare, 72. I. emplese, v. please, give satisfac- tion, 244. 9. empryiJ, s. empress, 15. 22 ; 16. 16. Cf. imperatrice. emptive, emptyff, «. empty, 20. 7 ; 108. 4. emput, V. impute, 20. 17. enarmyt, a. \v. pp.) armed, 80. II. enbraissit, v. pt. undid, 264. 12. encrescement, s. increase, 78. 16. encressing, v. n. increasing, 17. 25. enday, j. last day, 13. 13 ; xliv. endite, endyte, indyt, s. writing, 'poetry,' &c., 107. 2, 16; 108. 12, 21 (cf. dyt) : V. 28. 19 : pp. 122. 30. endomage, v. do damage, harm, 205. 8. endur, v. reflex, to apply strenu- ously, to fix, 17. 21. Cf. indure. endyte. See endite. ene, j. ' even,' evening, 26. 13. s. pi. eyes. See E. engenerand, 79. 10. See xxii. engine, engyne, ingine, ingyne, j-. talent, skill, natural disposition, &c., 107. 4; 108. 4; 112. 3; 116. 19; 205. 12: pi. genius, abilities, 228. 7, &c. engreif, v. grieve, annoy, 263. 32 : pp. engreuit, 263. 16. ennoy, v. var. of 'annoy,' 127. 31 (O.K.) ensew, v. follow, obey, 161. II. entres, enteres, interes, s. entry, entrance (Sc. chiefly), 157. 16; 168. 14; 175. 4; 191. 25; 195- 5- epilogacioun, s, summary, 'epi- logue ' •■ epilogacioun in schort, 92. I. equivolent, a. as j. equivalent, equal in excellence, 214. 2. erare, adv. sooner, rather, 133. 28. erbis, 252. 18, 25. Common M.Sc. form 'hairbis,' q.v. erd, erde, s. earth, 2. I ; 50- 12, &c. : erith, 253. 20. ernyst, a. earnest, serious, 2. 13. esciraip, v, to escape : pp. es' chapit, 205. 9, &c. (aph. chaip, &c.) escharmouschis, s. pi. skirmishes, 143. 10 (Fr.) Cf. the form ' skirmisaris ' in Knox, 195. II espy, s. espial, watch, 50. 5. V. spy, 50- 26. eterne, a. everlasting, 109. 2 ; 121 21 : adv. phrase in eterne, for ever (Lat.), 14. I. ettyn (O.E. eoten, eten; O.N. igtunn), a giant ; the Red Ettin, 151. 23. everilk, a. every, 171. 6; 173. 5 : euerilk deill, every whit, 170. 4. evert, v. overturn (L.), 130. 14. 340 Glossary. cvidentis, s. pi. title-deeds, papers, 193- S- evil, a. written for ill, 244. 3, See note and xxviii. exempill. See exsampill. exerce, excerse, v. exercise, do, 31. 15; 7i- 19; 136. 16; 140. S: J. 136. 21. See xlviii. exerceis, v. 193. 22 (S.) exersitioun, exercisioun, s. military 'exercise,' 84. 3 (Lat.); carrying out (of laws), 168. 24 ; 169. 10. expart. See note 42. 17. expirit, v. spent, 'over,' 155. I. expone, v. expose, 195. 24, &c. expreme, v. express, 205. 13, &c. See xlviii. expugnacioun, s. (Lat.), 131. 2. exquisite, a. far-fetched, sought out (L.), 145. 6, II ; Ixiii ( = Fr. recherche). exsampill, exempill, s. example, 3. 12; 13.7://. 12. I. Seesampill. exsecute. See Ixiii. extinct, v. pp. extinguished, 148. 23. See xlviii. eyne. See E. fact, s. deed, 200. 13 : pi. 18. 20. facund, a. eloquent, 3. 23 ; 108. 23. fail, failje, j. failure: pi. 175. 5: adv. phrase sans fail, q.v. failje, I), to fail, 199. 21 : failjeit, 12. 4. fair, V. to go, 26. 19 ; 264. 16 : fairis, fares = ' are,' 102. 19 : fairand, p. 258. 25 ; 263. 4. adv. as in ' fair farrand.' See note to 59. 3. J. equipment, belongings, 257. . 31- fairhede, fairheid, j. beauty, 12. 5 ; 48- 13- fait, s. fate, 121. i. fakin, a. deceitful, 36. 23. fald, fawld, fold, s. ground, 24. 22 (see note) ; 30. 5 ; 128. 14 (see firth) : V. succumb, yield, 53. I. -fald, suffix —e.g., mony fald = manifold, 115. 7. fall, V. befall, 115. 20; 181. 13. fallow, s. fellow, 26. II : //. 194. V. with prep, to = make a match to, equal, 32. 19 ; as- sociates, 39. 20 : fallowit = followed, 24. 3 : foUowit to feid, suggested hostility, 260. 22. falset, s. falsehood, 172. 6; 248. 21 {yi.l.,3.t. falsaliim, rare O.F. ioira falset). familiarly, adv. freely, without ceremony (notion of kindli- ness), 14S. 27. fandit, v. induced, 38. 23. See also V. found. fane, a. fain, eager, 22. 9 ; 39. 6 : glad, 263. 31. fang, s. catch, capture, 39. 6 : v. catch, 13. 24 ; get, 50. 17 ; pull, 67. 20 : fangit, caught, taken, 68. 2 ; 184. 20. fantesyes, s. pi. fancies, fantasies, 17- 13- farand, farrand, a. fit, suitable, 59. 3 (see note) ; 86. 31. farar, a. (comfi. of far) farther, dif- ferent, other, 61. 9. fardit, v. (lit. 'painted') em- bellished, glossed, 145. 5. (Fr.) farnys, j. fit. ferns, bracken, 125. 3. farrand. See farand. fassoun, s. fashion, kind, manner, 30. 19; 205. 25. V. fashion : fassonit, 61. 4. fatigat, V. fatigue, 147. 10. fauch, a. fallow, in sense of dull, withered colour, 124. 17. faute, s. 'fault,' lack, neglect, 97. 18 : //. 98. iS. fawld. See fald. fay, s. faith, 11. 11 : in fay, in faith, truly, 262. 17. See bone fay. fe, s. 'cattle,' stock (' fee')=sheep, 21. 2. fechand, v. p. fetching, carrying, 260. 22. Glossary. 341 fecht, ficht, s. and v. fight, 15. 13, &c. fecound, a. abounding (fecundus), 44. 25. See note. feddir, s. feather, 35. 23 : v. pp. and a. fedderit, 57. 15; 66. 23 ; 67. 7. fegour. See figour. feid, feyid, j. ill-will ('feud'), com- monly contrasted with 'favour' in M.Sc, 50. 21 ; 65. 19 (see note) ; 260. 22. feild, J. the ground, 12. 20. feill, J-. hint, knowledge, 170. 24. V. fail, 25. 13. feinje, fene, v. feign, pretend, would, 54. 16; 112. 21 ; 113. 22 ; 115. 26 : //. fenjeit, I. i ; 2. II, &c. feir, fere, feyr, s. companion : pi. 56. 2 : adv. phrase, but feir, without equal or mate, 31. 3 : = company, in adv. phrase in feir, together, in company, 52. 18 ; 257. 27 ; 259. 14 : pi. in feris, inferis, yferis (common in Douglas, often as a rhyme- word), 115. 9. i. appearance, demeanour, &c. : aphetic form of effeir, q.v. J', fear, passim : cause of alarm or rivalry, 12. 5 (see note). V. to fear, be afraid of, 62. 7 ; 68. 27. a. strong, 55. 16 (see note) : (cruelly) strong, 13. 23. feird, ferd, feyrd, ««»z. fourth, 112. 24, &c. felable, a. intelligible (' feelable '), 107. 13. fell, s. hill, 26. 2: pi. 154. 10: in phrase ' firth and fell,' a moorland ridge of waste or pasture-ground, 173. 26. a. mighty, large, 52. I : severe, 127. 24. V. 181. 13. See fall (befall). felloun, fellown, a. 'terrible,' huge, wicked, cruel, 50. 7 (see note) ; 58. 27; 62. 21 ; 119. 22; 124. 29 ; 1 74. 7 : used as y. = cruel or wicked one (commonly of the devil), 13. 23. femell = famell, s. household, 50. 17. fend, s. fiend ://. 15. 14. V. defend, 32. 14. fene. See feinje. fer, adv. far, passim : fere, 255. 7 : on fer, afar, 106. 8. ferd. See feird. ferdar, a. comp. further, 205. 21. ferliful, a. wonderful, 48. 12. ferly, s. wonder, 257. 16. adv. wonderfully, wondrously, 262. 27. ferme, a. firm, sure, 114. 10. See firme. ferfi, a. fierce, 30. 2. ferst, a. first, I. 5. fery bote. See note 123. 4. fest, a. fast, established, fixed, 12. 20. fet, V. fetch, 258. 25. fetherem, s. plumage, wings (O.E. feder-hama, feather -covering), commonly feddrem in M.Sc, 4. I. fetly, adv. featly, 39. 9. fetrit, fetterit, v. fastened, 48. II : in fetters, 58. 22, 26. feulis, s. pi. fowls, birds, 47. 10. fewell, s. fuel, 258. 25. Cf. fovellis. fewte, s. fealty, 31. 26. feyid. See feid. feyrd. See feird. ficht. See fecht. figour, fegour, 0. figure, I. 7 i 3- 24 ; 80. 27. V. figurat, figured, illustrated, 40. 14. fill, s. fill (meal), 39. 10. firm land, i.e. terra firma, 211. 16. See note, firth, s. wooded country (often in allit. phrase with no precise meaning), 24. 20 (see note) ; 128. 14; 173. 26. fitschand, a. moving, glancing, dangling, 52. 27. 342 Glossary. flag, s. gust, flash : //. 124. 28 : flashes, variant of flawe, q.v. flaid, V, pt. flayed, 39. 9. flane, flayne, s. arrow, 57. 15 ; 66. 23 ; 67. 7. flat, J. plain, level ground, 35. 8. flaw, V. pt. flew, 39. 13 ; 63. 28. flawe, s. gust, blast, 124. 29. Cf. flag, q.v. flawme, s. flame, 106. 12. flayne. See flane. fleit, V. flow, swim, float, sail, 9. 28; 29. 14; 35. 23; 38. 10; 109. 21. fleme, w. drive or cast away, banish, 44. 25 ; 127. 24. flesch, s. flesh : the soft pulp under the rind of a plant, 9. 27. flet, a. 'flat,' 151. 18: flet taylis, ' prosaic, in prose ' — Leyden, Jamieson, Murray (Compl. of Scot.) fleyit, V. pp. put to flight, scared, 58. n. flityng, s. contention, dispute, 72. 5. See flyte. floe, flok, s. flock, 21. 2 : floe, p!. 149. 18 ; flokkis, 154. 10; xxxii. flodderit, v. flooded, overflowed, 124. 32. floreist, florist, flurissit, fluriste, v. pp. and a. in full bloom, shin- ing, decorated, 51. 20; 52. 27 ; 167. 3. florissing, flurising, v. {v.n.) flourish- ii)g, 14. 13. flot quhaye, 'float- whey,' 150. I. "Those parts of the cuid left in whey, which, when it is boiled, float on the top." — Jamieson. flour delyce, s. lily (Jieur-de-lis) , 15. 26 ; 16. 26 ; 3J- 7 ; 32- i9- flowing, s. rhythm, 227. 18. fiudis, s. poss., of the deep, sea-, 124. 3. flure, fluyr, a, floor, 4. II ; 63. 6, &c. fluriste, &c. See floreist, &c. fluschis, s. pi. pools, puddles, 125. I. fluyr. See flure. flyte, V. quarrel, 'flite,' &c., 112. 9; 115. 32. See flityng. foill, s. foal, 177. 17. foir, adv. fore, passim : to foir, before, 107. 14. foirbearis, forebearis, s. pi, an- cestors, 83. 29 ; 241. 27. fold. See fald. follow. See fallow, for and, 96. 24. See note, force, fors, forse, strength (12. 4), necessity, &c. : on force, of . force, of necessity, 109. 13: on neid forse, 154. 24. forchaist, v. pp. chased, driven away, 58. 11. forcy, forssy, a. strong, 8. i ; 78. 21. for'd=for it, 182. 10. Cf. dude, &c. See note and xxii. fordouerit, fordowart, a. (v. pp.) overcome with sleep, 61. 23 (see note) ; 88. 10. See xxviii. fordward, a. eager, zealous, 193. 26 ; 194. 21. forebearis. See foirbearis. forfalt, V. pp. forfeited, 71. 12. forfeblit, v. pp. enfeebled, 123. 19. forgane, prep. (' foregainst ') before, directly opposite, 43. 20. forgit, V. fashioned, made, 28. II. forjhet, V. pp. forgotten, 243. 6. forlore, v. pp. lost, 16. 6. formit, V. pp. 'formed,' matured, 12. 20. forouth, prep, 'forwith,' before, 247. 30. forrow (prob. contracted form of forouth), adv. before, 261. 20. See to-forrow. fors. See force, forscheild, v. avert (asseveration), 68. 22. forssy. See forcy. forstallis, v. buy, (or sell) goods before they reach the market, 158. 17. See note, forthink, v. repent, feel regret, 96. 15- forthy, for thi, adv. for that reason, Glossary. 343 therefore, 86. ii ; iij. 27 ; 256. 9- for to = to (with infin.), passim. = regarding, as for, 252. 34. for-travalit, v. pp. exhausted by labour, 61. 24. forvait, V. pt. erred, went out of his way, 114. 16 (O.'P. forvoier). found, V. go, depart, 69. 17; 151. 26. Cf. fand. foundament, s. foundation (Lat. ), 130. 25 ; 131. 5, &c. fousye, fowsie, s. drain, sewer, 132. 3; ditch, 214. 15 (¥1. foss^. fovellis, s. pi, victuals (fuel), 51. 7. See note, s.v. Fuel, N. E. D. fowU, adv. foully, 36. 23. fowth, fouth, fowith, s. plenty, fullness, abundance, 44. 9 ; 109. 10; III. 8 (M.E. /«/M). fra, from, frome, in adv. sense, from the time that, 22. 26 ; 250. 1 1. frack, a. eager, ready (freck ; O.E. free), 192. 12. fragil, a. frail, soon or easily ended, 147- 5- Franch, a. French, 115. 29. frank, a. free : frank and fre, 40. 6. frawcht, s. freight, passage-money, 35- 16. fray, s. fear, terror, fright, 62. 21 ; 174. 7, 14. See effray. fre, a. ' free ' = noble, honourable, a common M.E. epithet of compliment, 21. 20 ; 67. 6 (a verse tag). used as s. = lady, 64. 22 ; 66. 26. See note and N. E. D., s.v. Free, sb. 2. Also xli. frech. See fresche. freik, s. person, man, 263. 31. freir, s. friar, 41. 22, &c. fremmyt, a. hostile, foreign, not kin, 82. 8 (M.E. fremd). frenschlie, adv. in the French way, IIS- 30- fresche, frech, a. fresh, passim : freschlie, adv. freshly, vigor- ously, 55. 16 (see note), 56. I ; eagerly, 63. 25. (Often with , no precise meaning. ) fret, V. consume, destroy slowly, 6. 24. freuch, a. ' frough,' frail, worthless, 261. 5. froit, s. fruit, 12. 19. from, frome, adv. from the time that. See fra. fronsyt, v. pp. frounced, wrinkled, 36. 8. See note. fructis, .f. pi. fruits, 167. 8. fructual, a. fruitful, 166. 20. See Ixiii. fude, s. food, 17. 6. fuill, fuyll, J. fool, 6. 27 ; 179. I. fulfiUit, v.pp. filled full, 17. 6. fulnes, s. fullness, 102. 30 (Vulg. pleniiudinem). funde, V. invented, &c., 48. 24. See note. fundin, v. pp. found, 116. 7 ; 261. 5,&c. fundit. See mort fundit. funerale, a, funeral-, burial-, 112. 29. fure, J. furrow, 56. 2. V. pt. fared, 58. l8. furth, adv. forth, passim : furth- wartis, 199. 3 : furthwith, mis- printed ' furwith ' (fur*w') in orig. of 75. 27 (see note). fustean, u.. coarse : fustean skonnis, ? coarse (plain) scones, ? ' cakes leavened or puffed up ' { Comp. of Scot., ed. Murray, Gloss.), 150. 4. _ fute, J. foot, passim : fute haite, closely, immediately. See note 116. 15. fuyll. See fuill. fyir, i. fire, 5. 7 ;,xix. fyld, V. pp. corrupted, sullied, de- filed, 65. 6 : iylit, 258. 26. fyn, 51. 19. See note. fynablye, adv. finally, 84. 23. fyne, s. end : to fat fyne, to the end, 132. 13. fynit, V. pp. refined, 75. 3. fyr. See fyir. fyrth. See firth. _ fysnomy. See phisnomy. 344 Glossary. [See also 3.] ga, V. go, passim : pr. gais, 13- 21, &c.: pp. gane, gaine, 178. 17 : gat furth, went forth, 263. 16. Cf. Jeid, q.v. gabbing, s. lying, deception, mockery, 113. 27. gaif=geif, 260. 14 (see note), gaige breid, 214. 31 : another MS. reads 'gingebreid,' i.e., ginger- bread, gairding, s. garden, 29. 9. gaist, s. ghost : pi. 1 1 6. 2. gait, s. way, 65. 25 : hie gait, 27. 3 : //. gaitis, thir gaitis, these ways, 263. 25 : seir gaitis, sever- ally, 262. 15. s. goat, 153. 7: gait home, see buckhorne. -gait, -gate. See algait, thusgait, &c. galfryde (name), Geoffrey (Chau- cer), lOI. I. galmonding v. n. (cf. Dunbar, gamount ; Lyndsay, gamont), leaping movement in dancing, 153. 32; '1' not sounded (O.F. gambon, mod. F. jambon, deriv. Fr. galmbade, &c.: cf. Eng. form 'gammon'), galjardis, s. pi. galliards, lively dances in triple time, 154. -J.. gan, V. = p. of gin, and as an auxiliary, passim : wnclosing gane, began to unclose, 251. 19. gane, v. suit (with 'for') : ganis, 4. 17; 5. 25; 117. 12, 18: ;>/». as a. ganand= suitable, becoming, 51. 11; 118. 19, 28: it ganyth not, 253. 13. adv. quickly, 263. 25. =gan, 57. 8. ganer, s. gander, 179. 15. gane say, v. gainsay, no. 15. ganestude, v, pt. opposed, with- stood, 63. 6. Cf. gayn- standand. gang, V. to go, 22. 23, &c. gar, V. to cause, 2. 14 : garris, gerris, 65. 7 ; 69. 7 ; 78. 15. &c.: gart, gert, 8. 13; 26. 16; 164. 16, &c. garitour, s. watchman on the tower ('garret'), 60. i. garnissit, v. pp. attended, accom- panied, 202. 4. garth, s. garden, 29. 12 ; 47. 3. gawin, J', profit, advantage, 256. 19 (see note and liv). gay, a. 'fine,' 188. 13. s. (a. as s.) = noble person, 9- 3 : = gallant, hero, 12. 9. See xli. gaynstandand = withstanding, adv. nocht gaynstandand, notwith- standing, 82. 12. gedling, s. 'fellow,' 263. 25; 264. 2 : O.E. gadeling (in good sense), a companion-in-arms. geif, geiff, giff, v. give, passim: gewis, imper. 123. 7. geir, s. 'gear,' goods, possessions, 178. 26 : gen. in So. in phrase gudis and geir, i.e., posses- sions : the relics of the Par- doner, 181. 24: garments, array, • 259- 31- gend, gent, a. fair, beautiful, 26. I ; 29. 9. generit, v. pp. engendered, 148. 29. See engenerand. genetrice, s. mother (L.), 15. 28; 16. 18. genologie, s. genealogy, 113. 28. gentill, a. 'noble,' 4. 16, &c. gentrice, gentrise, s. generosity, courtesy, honour, clemency, 50. 5 ; 59- H ; 63- 9 ; 256- 6. geomatrial, a. geometrical, 153. 28. gerris, gert. See gar. ges, v. think, to be sure, &c. : I ges, 114. 3. gestis, s. pi. gests (gestd), 24. 14. geue, geve, conj. if. See gif. gif, giff, geue, geve, gyf, conj. if, passim : bot gif {.q.v.), unless. See xxxix. giff = give. See geif. gift: 'to give a gift.' See note, 263. 26. Glossary. 345 girs, J. grass://, girsis, 125. 12: pi. girs, 13. 17 : gressis, 48. 6. See XXX. glaid, a. glad, 47. 7 ; 48. 6 : oifo. gladly, without a bidding, 55. 20 ; 263. 16 : glaidlie, 193. 27 : cheerfully, 263. 32. See xix. V. pt. went, 64. 19, &c. glar, s. mud, sticky substance, slime, 155. 3. glassin, a. made of glass, 214. 19. gle, s. music, fun, 264. 10. gled, glede, j. kite (bird), 39. i, II ; 41. 12 ; 62. 19, See xix. glemis, s. ? gleams, 259. J. glifnit, V. p. looked quickly up, 62. 22. gloir, glore, s. glory, honour, 16. 6; 99. 11; 141. 30; 162. 3. See Iviii. glorius, a. boastful, 145. 19. godwart, to, =to God, 84. 14. golkit, V. pt. stared foolishly (like a 'gowk'), 38. I. See note. Gothra {name), Godfrey, 11. 17. goudneis, j. //. 215. 3: prob. the ' goldinges ' of the Sc. Acts of Pari. See note, gouerning, v, n. livelihood, 258. 27. gowlis, s. gules, 259. 4. gowth : prob. an error. See note 35- 5- graip, V. feel, touch, 180. 19 : ex- amine, 'grope,' 123. I. graipis, s. pi. ? pieces, 259. 18. graith, grayth, v. prepare, make ready, 74. 14 : =make, 50. 24 : grathit, decked, dressed, 48. 4 : a. ready, willing, 257. 3. gramariaris, j. pi. grammarians (M.Sc. form), 146. 23. grame, s. sorrow, 50. 24. grane, s. branch, 114. 29. See grayne. grant, s. promise, 257. 3. grayne, s. 16. 27, generally trans- lated ' grain,' fruit : perhaps branch, otf-shoot ('grane'). grayth. See graith. gre, s. favour : in gre, with good will, 45. 20. s. step, stage, 51. 25 : pi. greis, degrees, 124. 12 : gre be gre, step by step, ' bit by bit.' V. pp. greit, having an ac- ademical degree, 99. 13. s. gree, mastery, victory, 259. 32. greif, J. ^p.eS, passim. s. grove, 55. 21 ('grave' else- where in Douglas). greiking, s. dawn, break of day, 126. 31. (See N. E. D., s.v. Greke.) greis, s. pi. greaves, 259. 18. See also gre. greit, gret, grit, a. great : in greit, wholesale, 158. 17 (see note): s. the gret, calf (of leg), 212. I. V. pp. See gre. gressily, a. grisly, 124. 26. gressis. See girs. gret. See greit. gretumlie, adv. greatly, extremely, 130. 32 ; 248. 9. grew, a. and s. Greek, III. 3 ; 161. 12, 22 : Greik, 222. 18. grice, gryce, gryse, s. pig, 179. 15 ; 183. I : pork, 214. 32. grit. See greit. grofleinnis, adv. face downwards, prostrate, 212. 12. grome, s. knight : pi. SS- 20. gros, a. gross, unlearned, 'vulgar' (lang.), rude, 108. 27; 117. 8, 27 ; IS5- 7- „ , o^ grot, groat, J. groat, 178. 20; 100. 13, 14- ground. See grund. grow, V. wave, shake, 125. 6. See note. grund, s. plain, ground, 55. 21 ; 169. 2 : adv. to groundis, to the ground, 9. 3 : on ground (often without spec, meaning), 264. 2. grundin, pp. and a. grounden, 52. 28. See note. gruntill, s. snout, 182. 14. gryce, gryse. See grice. 346 Glossary. guberne, v. govern, 14. II. gud, gude, guid, a. gooA, passim. J-. charity, 174. 24. guddame, s. good - dame (specif. grandmother), 26. I ; 27. 12. gum, J. mist, vapour, 127. 15. See note, gurll, a. rough, boisterous, gurly, 125. 6. guse, s. goose, 179. 15; 183. I. gut, s. gout, 186. 9. gy, 71. guide (obs. v. guy : cf. S. guy (rope)), 49. 20. gyde, s. guide, 53. 28. gyf. See gif. gylmyrs, s. pi. gimmers, ewes between the first and second shearing, 154. 11 : female of dilmond, q.v. gyltly, a. golden, gold-like, 123. gyn, J. device, contrivance, trick, 35. 26; 51. 17. gyse, J. way, 112. 13. (O.Y. guise: cf. wise.) H haat. See hate. habandonis, v. abandons, 75. 10. See xxiii. habitakle, s. abode, 14. 14. habound, v. abound, 19. 24. haboundance, s. abundance, 166. 19 ; xxiii. habyll, abill, a. able, 169. 15. hace, a. hoarse (hoase), 36. 10. had=he'd, 163. 21. See xliii. haffatis, s. pi. temples, cheeks, 212. 4 ('half -head': O.E. healfhSafod). • hagbut, haquebut, s. a portable firearm (harquebus), 190. 16 ; 231. 7, &c. haif, hef, v. have, passim. See also hef. haik, V. wend, make one's way (trudgingly), 264. 25. hail, haill, exclam, hail ! 14. i ; 26. II. hail, a. whole, sound, &c., 68. i ; 252. 32 : all the haill, the whole (Sc. legal), 204. 12 : adv. all haill = wholly, 22. 15; safely, 22. 10. hailsum, hoilsum, holesum, a. wholesome, fresh, 2. 4 ; 147. 17 ; 150. 18 ; 167. 2. hair, hare, hoir, a. hoary, 20. 6 ; 86. 28 : holtis hair, 25. 18 (see note); 25. 24; 65. 8; 177. 12 (as J.) ; 258. I : hoar- (of frost), 124. 22; grey, 127. i6. Cf. har. hairbis, s. pi. See xxiii. haire, s. hair, 125. 6. hairt, s. heart, 69. 10 ; xix. hait, a. hot, 126. 5 ; 127. 24. J. heat, 189. 4. V, hight, called, 115. 4. See hecht. haitrent, haterent, s. hatred, 79. II ; 80. 9; 231. 10, &c. hald, hauld, v. hold, passim : haldyne, holden, 5. 2 : hald- and (/.), a. in sense of tenacious, 'grippy,' 73- 8. halflingis, adv. half, 34. 12. halsit, V. saluted (O.E. halsian), not embraced (hals, the neck), 28. 4. Cf. hailse, to say hail. haly, a. holy, 18. 22, &c. adv. wholly, 56. 16, &c. halykyrk, Holy Church, 98. 16. Halyrudhoufi, s. House (Palace) of Holyrood, Edinburgh, 195. 6. banting, v. n. 'haunting,' frequent- ing the company of, 206. 9. hap, happe, s. luck, chance, 26. 14; 60. II. hapnyt, v. pp. happened, come, 87. 10. haquebut. See hagbut. har, li. grey (hoar), 127. 14. See hair, harbry, s. lodging, 26. 14. hard, adv. close, ' hard up,' 47. 13- V. heard, 34. 13. hardy, u. as s. bold fellow, 264. 25, See xli. hare. See hair. Glossary. 347 harmes, harmys, s. pi. hurt, injury, 6i. 9 ; 250. 16 : with harmes, with sorrow, 1 12. 2. harne-pan, s. skull, brain - pan, 233- 6. harnis, s. brains, 78. 24. harro, a cry of alarm, 62. 1 5. See note, harsk, a. rough, rugged, harsh, 108. 5 ; 124. 19 ; 127. 18. harsky, a. rugged, harsh, 36. II. hasardouris, s. fl. dicers, gamesters, 81. 25. hasart, a. grey, ashen, 127. 16. Generally in more specific sense of ' grey-haired.' Cf. O.E. hasu. hate, haat, v. hate, 105. 16, &c. : hating=ZK/'. haten, 253. 26. haterent. See haitrent. haulch, s. haugh, 84. 25 ; 88. 13. hauld. See hald. hautand, a. haughty, 47. 12. hauyng, v. n. demeanour, 72. 10. he, hie, pron. he : (hie) 192. 23 ; 195. 30, 32 ; &c. he, heich, heych hie, a. high, 3. 25 ; 40. 18 ; 42. 13 (see note) ; 43. 11; 44. 16; 59. 19, &c.: comp. hiear, higher, 206. 6. he bawde, j. owl, 126. 21. See note, hecht, hait, v. pp. hight, called, III. IS; 114. 30; 115. 4- V. to vow, promise, 68. 17 ; 69. 8 ; 90. 29 ; 256. 18 ; 258. 29. s. pi. vows, promises, 257. 23. hede-verkis, s. headaches, 147. 13. (O.E. hiafodwcen: cf. M.E. iethe - werke (toothache), and mod. dialectal ' belly- wark '). hef=haif, v. have, 6. 17 : heffand, I43- 3- hegeit, v. pp. hedged, 47. 4 ; 52. 22. heich. See he. held, s. heed : to tak held to, 201. 29. heild = eild, s. eld, 124. 26. See eild. Also xxiii. V. cover : pp. heildit, covered, 47. 14 : our heildis, are hidden, 124. 18 (see note), heill, hele, s. 'heal,' health, cure, 25. 9; 60. 17; 73. 30, &c.: haldin in heill = in good health, well, 262. 13. Cf. haill. heiranentis, 241. 22. See anent. heird. See bird, heldit, V. ' hielded,' stooped, bowed, 88. 13. hele. See heill. helplie, a. helpful, 73. 29. bend. See heynd. hepit, V, pp. ' heaped ' (as in a ' heaped measure '), overflowing, &c., 114. 20. herbare, s. garden, orchard, green plot (= arbour, but not in mod. restricted sense), 85. 16, &c. herkenare, s. listener, 81. 32. herueist, s. harvest, 154. 12. hestely, adv. hastily, 29. 10. hevenes, s. heaviness (personified) 58. 10. hevit, V. raised, lifted ('heaved'), 90. 16. hew, i. hue, colour, complexion, 68. I : V. pp. hewit, hued, 47. II. hewy, u. heavy, 250. 17. hewyne, hewing, s. heaven, 6. 7 i 123. 18 ; 124. 27. heych, a. high (see he) : heycht =high, 127. 8. heynd, hend, a. gentle, gracious, courteous, 21. 19 (see note) ; 121. 18 : as s. =' gentle,' gracious one, lady, 48. 18 ; 66. 10 ; xli. heyndnes, s. courtesy (personified), S3- lo- hicht, s. height (astrol.), 126. 20: = noon, 260. 10 : adv. p/ir. on (upon) hicht, on high, 15. 9 : loudly, 264. 14. See he. bidder, adv. hither, 66. 14. hiddertillis, adv. hitherto, 85. I (hider, hither H- tillis, adv. gen- itive of till, to. Cf. towaidis). hidlis, s. hiding-place, conceal- ment, 125. 19, where it is 348 Glossary. possibly plural ('hidlis and hirnys'), though hidlis, hidels, &c. , is a sing. s. hie. See he. hiear. See he. hindir, a. last past, 64. 10 : this hinder day, yesterday, hint. See hynt. hird, heird, hyrd, s. herd, 25. 23 ; 125. 25 ; 169. 12, 14. hirnys, y. //. corners, 125. 19 (O.E. hyrne). ho, s, ceasing, pause, 42. 1$ (see note), 69. 16. hodiern, a. of to-day, 14. S (L.) hog, s. a lamb in the autumn before its first shearing ; herueist hog, 154. 12 : fl. 169. 25. hoilsum. See hailsum. hoir. See hair, hole, a. whole, 169. i. See haill. holesum. See hailsum. hoU, hou, a. hollow, 87. 4 ; 149. 6, 10. a. See haill. holocast, 0. holocaust, 45. 18. holt, hout, wood, 125. 14 : pi. holtis, 25. 18 (see note) ; 25. 24 ; 65. 8 ; 258. I ; 260. 9. See xxiv. holyn, s. holly (O.E. holen, holegn : cf. 'hollen'), 47. 11. hone, s. delay : withoutin hone, without delay, 262. 23. hore, 16. 14. See note, horleige, s. hour-glass, clock, dial (horologe), 118. 4. home, s. horn : at the home, out- with the law, outlawed, 186. I. See note, horst, V. pp. horsed, carried, 26. 14- hou. See hoU. houerit, z".//. waited, 257. 29. Cf. hufiit. hounder, num. hundred, 56. 24. houris, s. pi. ' hours,' morning prayers, 27. 18 ; 70. 9 ; 163. 10. hout. See holt, how, exclam. See note 38. 2. howp, s. hope, 25. 9. huche, s. heugh, cliff, &c., 25. 23- hudit, V. pp. hooded, 149. 16. huif, V. tarry, remain, halt : pr. huifis, 260, 9 : p. huit, 257. 29 : pp. huvit, 56. 6 ; huffit (hufiit on hicht — i. c, ' on horse- back' — lit. remained on high), 55. 7 ; ifiper. Ixix. huny, y. 'honey,' dear, 23. 13. hurt-nature, 138. 12 (see note) ; 139. 2. huvit. See huif. hy, in=in haste, 66. 10; 127. 22; 247. 27 ; 264. 25. hycht. See hicht. hyd, i. skin (of a person), 68. I. hynd, s. hind (deer), 167. i. hyne, adv. hence, 13. 21 ; 106. 18. hyngand, v. p. hanging, 36. 10. hynt, hint, "u. hent, seized, took, &c., 62. 4; 66. II ; 127. 28; 262. 23. hyrd. See hird. hyreild, j. heriot, due, 178. 6. See note. hyrstis, .f . //. clumps, 127. 17. iackis, s. pi. coats of fence, gener- ally leathern jackets quilted, and sometimes plated with iron, 235. 13- ianglour, j. prater, tell-tale, 24. 25. iasp, s. 4. 6; 5. 9, 23, &c., in general sense of jewel, precious stone. More specifically jasper (foiTTris). iclede, v. pp. clad, 251. 10 (Southern form), iclosit, V. pp. closed, 251. 14 (Southern enclitic added to N. PP-) idiot, ydiot, .r. (i) fool, 142. 13 ; (2) layman, unlearned person. See 223. 8 (note), ieistit, v. pp. joisted, 214. 8. iemis, s. pi. gems, 33. 6. Glossary. 349 ignorant, s. ignorant person : pi. 7; 6; 136. 31. ilk, ilka, a. the same, 22. 21 ; 61. 27; 115. II (O.E. z/ira). ilk, a. every, each, 105. 25 (N. form of S. alch, O.E. . pi. the poor, 192. 14. See xli. port, porte, s. door, gate, 51. 17 : weast porte, West Port, 191. 30. portuus (portuos, porteus), s. breviary. See note, p. 292. pote, s. pot, 192. 27. potingareis = potingaris, j. ' apothe- caries,' i.e., confectioners, 215. II. poulder, j. powder, 174. 10. pownis, J. pi. peacocks, 215. 3. practician, practicien, s. practi- tioner, adept, 206. 25 : pi. 150. 32- practik, a. ' a matter of experience,' difficult, 116. 18. Cf. prettic, &c. practisaris, 0. //. agents, 193. 23. practizit, v. pt. arranged, pushed forward, 209. 9. preambill, s. preface, 128. 19. preaux, j. //. meadows, 85. 24 (Fr. priaux). precep, s. precept, order, 2. 27. prefer, preffer, v. to excel, 150. 12; 153. 18, 22. preif, preue, prufe, v. try, prove, 2. 24; 37. 21; 65. 27; 260. 13; 263. 30, &c. preik, prik, v. prick, spur, ride forth, 55. 27 ; 57. 4 ; 257. 22. preis, s. press, crowd, throng, &c. : in press, 264. 7. V. 49. 24. prene, s. pin, 53. 19 : //. 163. 28. See xxxi. prescriue, v. to prescribe, passim. prest, a. ready, 259. 17 : adv. quickly, 257. 22. pretend, v. to aim at, reach to, hold before (L.), 93. 8; 96. 19. See Ixiv. pretermit, v. pass by, 208. 30 ; Ixiii. pretoral, a. chief, 'pretorian,' 150. 24. prettic, prettik, j. practice (Fr. pratique), 142. 28 ; 143. 26 ; 154. 28. Cf. practik. Glossary. 359 pretykkit, v. pp. practised, 143. 24. See prettic. preue. See preif. previe, a. privy, private, 22. 4. price, prys, s. praise, 50. 5 (see note); 247. 11, 21; 248. 13: worth, estimation, &c., 12. 25 ; 16. I, 16 : w. prysit, 52. 20. prik. See preik. princes, s. princess, 29. 28 ; 34. 4. profeit, proffet, profit, prouffit, s. profit, passim. projfect, s. profit, 170. 4 (see note) ; 172. 10. See profeit. prolations, s. pi. continuations (mus.), 147. 28. prolixt, a. prolix, 112. 23 ; 140. 8. promit, proniyt, s. promise, 121. 7 : z;. 29. 3 ; 203. 9. See xlviii. promoue, v. promote : pt. and pp. promouit, promoted, 150. II ; \in academ. sense) 99. 13 ; grown, 205. 23. propir, propre, a. proper, own, passim : twa propre brethir, 82. 9. propone, v. propose, 3. 11; 166. 10 : proponnit, 236. 32. prouffit. See profeit. prufe. See pieif. pryd, J-. pride : of pryd, 66. 16. prys. See price, puile, s. pool, 119. 8. puire, a. pure, clear, 126. 3. puirlie, adv. poorly, in sorry plight, 57. 14. For puir = poor, see pure, pulanis, s. pi. knee-pieces, 259. 17. 0. F. poiilain. pulcritud, i. beauty, 16. 29. punct, s. point, 95. 25 : puntis, //. 157. I. See Ixiv. puneisioun, punision, punyssioun, .r. punishment, 162. 12 ; 170. 7 ; 173. 21 (L.-Fr.) puntis. See punct. purches, v. procure, obtain, 109. w.pp. purchassed (Knox), 196. 1. O.F. pourchacier. pure, pur, puir, k. poor, passim. See also poores. purpour, purpure, a. purple, 29. 15 ; 105. 31. purpurat, 3. 23, a corrupt reading (see note), purwiance, s. provision, 125. 32. A.F. purveaunce. pussance, s. puissance, power, 130. II ; 132. II, &c. Cf. piscence. put, V. : put handis in = lay hands on, 197. 3. puttar, J. putter (to flight), 15. 13. pykis, s. pi. thorns, spikes, 48. i. pyne, s. labour, sorrow, 65. 27, 28 ; III. 32. quent, a. curious, 113. 9, 20; 115. 15- quha, pron. See xxxiv. quhail, j. whale : pi. 124. 3. quhairanentis, 239. 8. See anent. quhatkyn, u. what, what kind of, 57. 25. See xlii. quhats = quhat is, what is, 176. 14. See xliii. quhay, pron. whosoever, 7S- ^^j 117. 32, &c. quheill, s. wheel (of fortune), 40. 26. quheit, quhete, j. wheat, 35. 9 ; 105. 2. quhelmyt. See ourequhelmyt. quhilk, pron. rel. (and absol.) who, which, l\iaX, passim. See xxxiv. quhill, adv. till, until, passim. adv. while, passim. quhip, s. whip, whisk, 212. 29. quhissill, s. whistle, 153. 9; 169. 21 ; 229. 20 : V. quhyblyt, whistled, 125. 22. quhowbeit, adv. howbeit, 160. 14. quhyle, s. time, 29. 3. quhyn, quhyne, adv. whence, 80. 13, 20 ; 87. 25, &c. quhyne, s. whin, in quhynestane (whinstone), 124. 19. quhyrlyt, v. pp. whirled, 126. 17. quhyt, a. white, 27. 19 : comp. quhyttar, 44. 11. 36o Glossary. quine, s. queen, 213. 17. See xxv, quod, V. pt. said, quoth, 4. 15 ; 167. 27 (see note), &c. quyt, adv. quite, passim . quyk, qwyk, a. living, 151. 25 : s. the quick, the living, 208. 32. R ra, s. pi. roe, 167. i. raddour, radour, s. sfi&y, severity, discipline, vehemence, 53. 9 (personified); 58. 11. Cf. Chaucer's ' reddour ' and the im- portant passage in Wyntoun, viii. 43, &c. radicat, v. pp. rooted, 3. 20 ; xlix. ragmen. See note to 1 16. 23. raid, rayd, v. pt. rode, 26. 12 ; 53- 26 (see note). raik, v. wander, go, pass, 21. 12 (see note) ; 261. 31. raip, 0. rope, cord, 186. 8. rais, V. Prase, destroy, spoil, 261. . 32- rais, ras, rays, j. course, race, 12. 7 ; 124. 8 (see nolie). raith, adv. soon, quickly, 261. 31 ; 263. 23. raker, s. one who ' raiks ' or goes, 180. 14. See note, ramed. See remeid. rammasche, a, collected (Fr. ram- viassk), 149. 2. See Ixiii. rammel, a. branchy, 147. 25 (Fr. ) rander, v. render, 194. 4. randoune, s. force, onrush, 56. 25 : on randoune, on random, 127. 4- rang, v. pt. ruled, 'was,' 150. 22. See ring, rapploch, s. coarse woollen cloth, frieze, 178. 15. ras. See rais. rasche, v. (trans.) rush, 154. g. s. pi. raschis, rushes (hot.), 149. 24. raunsound, 17. 10. See note, rauyng, v, n. cawing, i5o. 11. raw, s. row, 21. 12 (see note) : //. rawys, 48. 21. rawk, a. hoarse (L. raucus), 35. 6. See Ixiv. rax, V. stretch, 185. 12. rays. See rais. rebaldaill, s. rabble, not 'ribaldry' in mod. sense, 117. 19 (O.F. ribaudaille). rebauldis, s. pi. rogues, rascals, 170. 8 (O.F.) recoUis, s. 113. 30. See note, recompanfi, v. recompense, 193. 24. recordar, s. recorder, a kind of flageolet, 153. 8. recounsalit, v. pp. reconciled, 95. 6. See note, recreat, v. amuse, 151. 6. recure, v. to get better, 58. 6. red. See owtred. red furth, v. reflex, pass out, ' clear out,' remove, 199. 20. redimyte, v. pp. a. wreathed, laurelled, 108. 18 (Lat. redi- mitus. See Ixiii. redond, redound, v. roll back, 'redound,' 60. 13; 149. 6. redusyng, v. p. 124. 25 ; Ixiv (L.) ref. See reif. refran'e, v. rein in, 208. 5. register, s. book of record, stand- ard, 107. 6 ; 146. 9. reguleir, s. rule, 118. 4. regyne, s. queen, 14. 6 (L.) reherse, v. tell, 54. 13, &c. reid, a. red, 27. 19, &c. , rid ( = rede), v. to advise, counsel, 22. 14 ; 40. 3 ; 185. 9 ; 258. 17. V. to read, 115. 27, &c. reif, ref, s. robbery, theft, 81. 23 ; 171. 26. reik, v. reach? 61. II ; or =raik, q.v. reill, V. reel, 57. 8. reird, j. voice, sound, 51. 28 (O.K. reord), reistit. See restit. rek, s. mist, 127. 15 (see note). Cf. rak, rouk. Glossary. 361 rek, V. to reck : rekkand, 83. 8. releve, ^. relief, igi. 12. relevit v. pt. relevit him self, escaped, 237. 30. relict, s. relic, 182. i ; 186. 5 (note). See xx^ii. remanent, a. remaining, 130. 3, &c. remeid, remeide, ramed, s. remedy, help, 22. iS ; 42. 10; 141. 5; l6S. 26 ; 253. 9. rememberit, v. reminded, 157- 30. rememorance, s. remembrance, ISS- 7. See Ixiii. renew, 52. 12. See note, renforsit, v. reinforced, 137. 26. renk, s. course, range, way, 261. 31- renoune, s. renown, rumour, re- port, 87. 28. rent, s. rent. See note no. 2. V. rend, tear, 1 16. 9. repaire, s. bustle, &c. , 84. 28 ; going, 85. 26. repaterit, v. refreshed, 126. 9 (found in Douglas). Fr. repattre. See xlvi. reportis, s. sounds, 147. 27. reposit, v. pp. replaced, 203. 5. repreif, repreve, reproif, v. reprove, I. 6, &c. repute, v. pp. reputed, 199. 22. resaif, ressaif, v. receive, 69. 25, &c. resonite, v. pt. resounded, 251. 26. respondent, a. correspondent, suit- able, 133. 26. rest, J. rest. See note 23. 1. restit, reistit, aph. arreistit, 55. 28 (see note) ; 56. 8. See xlix.^ retear, reteyre, reteire, v. retiie, 194. 17, 26; 195. I, &c. rethory, j. rhetoric, i. 3 ; 3. 3. reuglis, reulis, J. pi. rules, 89. 30, 32 ; 90. 21, &c. reulit, rewlit, v. ruled, 'ordered,' 99. 7 ; 169. 20. reut. See rute. reuth, rewth, s. pity, 14. 12 ; 43. 7 ; 53. 8 (personified) ; 104. 9 ; 169. 18. reuthfuU, a. 121. 10. reuyn, rewin, riuen, ryvin, v. pp. torn, tattered, riven, 86. 31 ; 145. 13; 170. 15; 171. 14; t8i. 24. See xxviii. reveist, v. ravished, 201. 6. revesar, j. ravisher, 202. 3. revesing, v. n. ravishing, 198. 18. rew, V. take pity, lament, regret, 21. 4 ; 43. 9; 61. II ; 162. 19; 187. 13. revveill, v. reveal, 44. 6. rewin. See reuyn. reyme, s. cream, 150. i (O.E. reynjeis, s. pi. reins, 55. 10. riall, ryal, ryel, a. royal, passim ; rioU, 12. 7 : sup. rialest, 14. 8 : adv. ryallie, 48. 16 richt, adv. straight, S^. 25 : at richt, 53. 22 : all at richt, S3- 5- , . ^ richtfulmen, s. the righteous, 102. 22. See xliii. rid. See reid. rig, s. ridge, 149. 26. Cf. leye ■ "S- ngne, ^. realm, I5- 3 : 252. 20. ring, ryng, v. reign, rule, 6. 16 (=bc) ; 28. 26 ; 161. 19 : ringis, 107. 10; 123.21 : rang( = was), 150. 22: rignit, 124. 6. v. ring (a bell), passim : rong, 108. 6 : loung, 164. 4. rink, s. man, warrior : pi. 12. 7 ; 55. 22 (O.E. rinc). rioU. See riall. ritche. See xxi. riuen. See reuin. rob, s. robe, 262. 24. roche, s. rock (rhyme-form rather than Kr.), 174. I- Cf. rolk and rotche. See xxi. roif, rufe, s. rest, 8. 10 ; 23. i (see note) : but roif, without end, 46. 9. rois, s. rose, passim: ros, 17. 5. Cf. rosyne. rokis, s. pi. mists, clouds, 124. 16. See note, rolkis, J. pi. rocks, 124. 19; xxiii. 362 Glossary. rome-raker, 183. 5 ; 184. 21. See raker, rong. See ring, ronnis, s. pi. bushes (gen. rose or thorn) : thik ronnis, 125. 17. ronsy, s. hackney, pack-horse, 259. 28 (O.F. romi). rost, J. roast-meat, 82. I. rosyne, s. rose, 14. 8. rotche, a. rocky, 149. 7 (under Fr. influence). See rolk, roche. rouk, s. mist, 49. 10. See note, roundis, s. pi. turrets, 214. 12. roung. See ring, rout, s. blow, stroke, 189. 10. V. rush ; routtis, 125. 21. row, s. roll, 211. 32. See xxiv. V. : rowand, rolling, 40. 23. rowch, a. rough, 127. 16. rowme, a. large, wide, 132. 3. rowst, J. rust, 6. 24. rowte, s. company, 172. 20 (O.F.) rude, rud, s. Rood, 17. 10; 21. 9; 41. 24. rufe. See roif. ruy, V. to pull, 175. 9. rummist {v. rummische), bellowed, 124. 2 (M.E. rdmen). rumour, j. confused noise, 149. 2 (Fr.) runclit, v. pp. wrinkled, 36. 9. rusit, V. pt. boasted, was proud, 259- 30. rule, reut, j. root, 14. 12; 169. 2, &c. ryal, ryel. See riall. ryck, a. rich, 52. 10. rynd, s. bush, thicket, 127. 19. ryne, s. stream, source, 14. 12, V. run, 253. 5. ryng. See ring, rype, v. search, 186. 15. ryt, s. rite, 3. 19. ryvin. See reuyn. sabill, sabyll, J. sable, 20. 8; 128. 20. sacret, a. secret, 93. 18, 20, 21, 32 ; 95-. 7, 13. i7- sacretlie, adv. secretly, 93. 15. saik, s. sake, 27. 13. saikles, sakeless, innocent, 9. 30 (O.E. sacleas) : adv. saikleslie, in his innocence, 200. 27. saill, V. aphetic for assaill, 53. 2. See xlix. saine, v. bless, cross, bless with the sign of the cross, 185. 15 ; 186. 2, 5, 8 (O.F. seigner, L. signare). sair, s. sore, hurt, 57. 18. See sore. sare, sarye, a. sore, 173. 10. sayr, adv. 58. 15; io8. 29; 181. 9 ; 187. 13. See sore, sait, pp. set, 64. 6. See note, sakeless. See saikles. sal, sail, V. aux. shall, passim. salf, V. save, 112. 18. salfand, adv. saving, except, 1 12. II. salhappin = sal {q.v.) -h happin (happen), passim. Salter, J. psalter, 11. 10. salust, V. pt. saluted, 87. 14 ; 258. 4. salvatrice, J. saviour {/em.), 16. 22. samin, sarayne, sammyne, a. same, passim. sampill, s. example, 12. 10 ; 41. 23- a. =sempill [q.v.), simple, 6. 26 (see note), sanatiue, a. healthy, health-bring- ing, 47. 8. sans, prep, without: sans fail, truly, for certain, 109. 19; in. 16. sapiens, s. wisdom, knowledge, 153. II. sare, sarye. See sair. saruand, s. servant, 149. 12. satt, V. ? fitted, 214. 18. saul, s. soul, 7. 15. savoring, v. n. taste, quality, &c., 108. 27. Cf. sawr-. saw, V. sow, scatter as seed, 7. 4 sawin, 165. 9. Glossary. 363 saw, s. saying : pi. 100. 22. sawries, j. pi. savours, 64. 4. sawrles, a. savourless, 161. 13. saxt, num. sixth, 113. i, &c. sayne, v. say : will I na mair sayne, 114. II. Cf. vnto sene (q.v.) sayr. See sair. scale, V. dismiss, dispel, 15. 12. scars, a. scarce, greedy, 'near,' 73- 8- scawde, v. scald, 115. 18. schaipping knyfe, s. shoemaker's 'shaping-knife,' 183. 15. schame, v. to be ashamed, 104. 23. schank, s. leg, 34. 18, &c. schaw, V. show, passim : pt. schewe, 125. 3. s. grove : pi. 31. 13- sched, V. part, divide, separate : pp. 48. 7 ; 56. II: sched out, poured out, lost, 103. I. scheirrittis, j. //. green turf, 214. 9. scherait, v. seemed, 212. 5; xxvi. schene, a. beautiful, bright, 10. 14 ; 49- 8 ; S3. 25 ; 54. i ; 123. 10 ; 259. 8 : as a s., 15. 23. schent, n. disgraced, confounded, , 23- 23- scher, v. 'shear,' carve (meat), 247. 30. schift, s. trick, ?73. 18: v. shift, ? 122. 26 (see note), schir, s. sir, passim. See note to 180. 14. Cf. beawschiris. schismakis, s. pi. schismatics, 225. M- scho, pron. she. See Ini. schoir, schore, J. loud threat, 54. 8; 62. 16. schoklis. See ischschoklis. schoot, V. pp. shut, 192. 7. schortis, w. grows short, shortens, 74. 6. schot, V. pp. dashed, 49. 9. schot wyndo, 127. 13. See note, schour, s. shower : pi. 49. 9. schrew, 37. 23. See note, schuitt, V. shoot, 190. 6. schup, V. pt. set about, prepared (shaped), 127. 24. schyll, adv. shrilly, 126. 1 ; xxvi. schyne, v. shine, 14. 2 : />. as a. schynand, 262. 7. schyngynglie, adv. splendidly, sumptuously, 105. 32 (Vulg. splendide). schyre, adv. wholly (sheer), 48. 8. Scottis, a. Scots, Scottish (nation), no. 23; (language), in. 6, 222.9; 241.3; (poetry), 227. 10. scuggis, s, pi. shadows (cf. O.E. sctiwa, Icel. skuggi], 124. 27. See liv. secreit, a. secret (cf sacreit) : the Secreit Counsale, the Privy Council, 197. I, &c. secritis, 0. pi. 231. 16, coats of fence, appar. like 'jacks' (q.v.) See Acts of Pari. (1643) VI. 43. b. seculeris, s. pi. secular clergy, 172. 25- sedulis, s. pi. letters, 253. 34 (M.L. sedula for schedula; Fr. cedule. ) seek, seik, a. sick, loi. 15. Cf. sik. seggis, s. pi. sedge, 149. 24. " In Scotland the name is applied to the yellow waterflag {Iris pseudacorus). " — Murray, seildin (seldin), adv. seldom, II. 9, 10 ; 54. 6. See sendill. seinje, seinjie, s. spiritual courts (consistory), 177. 6 (see note) ; 187. 18. seir, seyr, seyre, u. several, 59. 19 ; no. 7; n8. 15; 125. 9; 243. 8 : (often without a precise meaning) : seir gaitis, severally, 262. 15. self, the, selfin, the, pron. -self, 97. 16; III. 7; 191- 6; 205. 30. See xxxiv. selie, sely, a. poor, innocent, wretched, 63. 27 ; 125. 25 ; 169. 18 : as a .. 64. 13. See sillie. semblance, s. appearance, 87. 4. semble, sembly, s. assembly, meet- ing, 55- 23 ; 86. 13. See xlix. V. 53. 16 ; sembUt, 263. 5 ( = came). 364 Glossary. sempill, a. simple, 18. II. Cf. sampill, simpill. sempitern, a. everlasting, 14. 5 (L.) sen, adv. since, 22. 17, &c. sendill, adv. seldom, <,2. 5. See seildin. sene, v. seen : vnto sene, to see to, 57- 17- sens, adv. since, 109. 18. sent, V. inf. taste, scent, 51- 7- V. = sendeth, 249. 22. sentens, sentence, s. 'sentence,' thought, purpose, ' matter,' 2. 5 ; 6. 2 ; 100. 17 ; 109. 6, 23, &c. sephar, s. cypher : pi. 240. 12. serf, V. (aph. deserf) deserve, 109. 30. See xlix. sergin = ? sarasin, II. 19. See note, serk, s. sarlc, shirt, 29. 11. sermond, j. saying : />/. 43. 24. sers, V. search, 169. 14 ; xxvi. sessit, V. ceased, 250. S. sessioun, s. secular courts of law, 177. 6. See note. sessioune = sessoun, j'. season, 123. 22 (see note) ; 126. 2 ; 127. 23 : sessone, 28. 26. sesyt, V. pp. tied, tethered, 125. 28. set, conj. although, though, no. 2; 252. 25; 253. 4; 253. 32, &c. See xliii. V. hold, esteem : pr. ind. 264. iZ: pp. fixed, intent, 4. 4 ; (to a feast) 51. 15 : = passed, over, 249. 18. sete, J. seat, 8. 6 : //. 132. i. seuris, s. pi. sewers, waiters at table, 215. 10. sevyne, num. seven : be sic sevyne, by far (seven times more so), 16. 5. sew = schew, v. showed, 124. 21. See xxvi. sey, s. sea, water, passim. seyre. See seir. sich, adv. Southernised form of sik, such, 251. 14, sich, siche, s. sigh, 88. 18. (sycht), V. sigh, 23. 10 ; 6;. 7 : pi. sichit, sychit, 25. 20 ; 64. 13 (see note) ; p. sichand, 39- I-. sicht, s. sight, 14. 2 ; 54. 9, &c. signakle, s. sign, 15. 2. sik = seil{, a. sick, 115. 24. sikkerlie, sickerlie, adv. surely, 114. 25; 188. 16. sillie, a. poor : my sillie sauU, 188. 17. See selie. simpill, a. humble, 256. 10. sing, s. sign. See syng. singulare, u. own, exclusive, 170. 4; 172. 10 (L.) sirculit, V. encircled, 31. 7. skaipe, v. escape, 19. 24. Cf. chaipe. skaith, s. hurt, 31. 16; 37. 25; 67. 16. V. hurt, 72. I. skeill, s. skill, 36. 13. skill, i-. reason, excuse (M.E. schile), 67. 16. sklander, s. slander, 202. 17 ; xxvi. skonnis, s. pi. scones, 1 50. 4. skornis, j. pi. scorn, 31. 16. sla, V. slay, 68. 22. See slo. sl.iid, V. pt. slid, 126. 27. slake, V. slacken, 174. 5. sle, slee, a. sly, subtle, wise, clever, 39. 19; no. 28. sleikit, V. pp. 'slaked,' covered, 124. 18. slicht, s. guile, trick, 50. 8 : //. 129. 10. slo, V. rhyme-form of sla, 68. 20. sloug, V. to be idle, lazy, inactive, 169. 12. (M.E. sluggen. Cf. 'To slug in slouth,' Spenser, /?.e., n. i. 23.) smaik, s. silly fellow, lout : //. 189. 12. smart. See note 60. 16. smorde, smorit, v. pp. smothered, l8l. 18 ; 201. I. snell, a. biting, sharp, severe, 124. 23 ; 127. 23. snypand, v. p. and a. nipping, 124. 30- Glossary. 365 sobering, w. «. composing, cooling, reducing, soothing, 57. 18. soddyn, s. boiled meat, 82. i. soinje, 57. 2. See note, soir, a. red : soir gled, red (sorrel) kite, 127. g. soke, V. rest, slacken, be taken easily, 54. 19. Cf. 'sokingly' (Chaucer), solemnit, v. pp. and a. solemn, 13S. .17- solist, a. solicitous, anxious, 137. 8 ; 147. 6, solitar, a. solitary, lonely, alone, ISS; 4- sommair, a. 'summary,' 230. 2 (Fr.) son, sone, adv. soon, 4. 3 ; 39. 27, &c. sonde = soun, soune, ^.e/. sone, s. sun, 204. 2. sopit, w. //. =^. or u. drowsy, drooping, 147. 9; 155. 4; 173. II (L. sapitus). See Ixiii. soppis, s. pi. ' falls,' clouds : soppis of sleit, falls of sleet, 124. 30. Cf ysowpit. sor, sore, s. sorrow, care (O.E. sorA) 16. 8; ?25i. 34 (see note). See sair. sore, adv. sorely, 162. 19. See sair. sort, J. kind, 'lot' (company), 180. 4; 250. 20. soune, s. sound, 29. 23 : sonde, 252. 31- sourd. See suerd. sourkittis, s. pi. a preparation of clouted cream, 149. 29. sours, s. source, 107. 9. sovir, a. sure, 133. 17. sowlje, s. soil, 127. 16. See xxiv. sowme, V. swim, 34. 19 : p. swmand, 40. 16. spaceir, v. walk, 148. 13 (L. spatiari). See Iviii. spait, s. flood, ' full water ' : one spait, in flood, 123. 28 : with spait, 124. 32. Spangje, Spain, 143. 31 ; xxv. speid, V. speed, 10. 6. speidfull, adv. urgent, 54. 12. speir, spere, s. sphere, 79. 3 ; 123. 20; 124. 5; 249. 22; 250. 18: spir, 254. 28. speir, speire, s. spear, 125. 10. speir, V. to ask, inquire, &c., 41. 20; 93. 28; 213. 4: speir at, 39- 14 ; 81. 14 ; 88. 22 ; 144. 6 ; 179. 16 : speir of, 86. 27 : speir for, 212. 8. spill, V. spoil, destroy, 75. 8 ; 176. _ 10: pp. spilt, 112. 6. spir. See speir. splene, j. spleen, 'heart,' in the phrase 'fra (fro) the splene,' 10. 17 ; 15. 27 ; 28. 5. spoiljie. See spuljie. spreit, s. spirit, 2. 14 ; 41. 10, &c. sprottis, J. pi. rushes, 214. g. spuljie, spoiljie, s. spoil, 192. 14 : pi. 131. 7. See xxiv. V. pp. spuljeit, 124. 14 : spuiljeid, ig3. 4. spune, J', spoon, 150. 3. spynist, a. full-blown, 48. 15. stable, V. fix, 'establish,' 71. 19. stabliset, v. pp. (of stablische), established, fixed, 106. 17. stad, V. pp. pressed, 263. i8. staik, J. stake, 116. 25. stall, V. pt. stole, 26. 20. stamok, s. stomach, 5. 8. stank, s. pond, ditch, 214. 15. slant, V. stands, 114. 19. stare, j. stair, 62. 2. stark, a. strong, firm, 6. 7, 17 ; 97. 16 ; 249. 8. starklie, adv. strongly, securely, clearly, 96. 30 ; 100. 22. statut, V. pt. made law, 136. 16, &c. See xlix. steid, s. place, 124. 25 : stead, 188. 14. stair, V. move, 22. 26 ; 78. 9 ; 245- S '• PP- sterit, moved, governed, 78. 13. s. on stir = astir, 257. 25. stendling, v. n. moving with long strides, striding, 153. 32. stentit, V. pp. stretched, drawn, 62. 18. steris, &c. See steir. 366 Glossarv. Sterne, s. star, 14. i, &c. : fl. sternis, 79. 7, &c. Cf. form ' strene ' (Ixvii) : see xxx. stertland, v. p. darting, 147. 23. stevyne, s. shout, voice, 16. 9. stibyll, s. stubble, grass, 127. 19. Cf. O. F. estuhle, L. stipula. still, a. quiet : still herkenare, a listener, 81. 32. adv. in private, 21. 5. stint, stynt, w. to stop, 128. 9 : pt. stint, 63. 24. stiricin = strikin, 132. 22. See note and xxx. stirlying, j. starling, 163. 5. stokkit, V. pp. ? benumbed, ? in the stocks, 59. 2. store, s. trouble, 16. 14. See note, stound, s. time, moment, 264. 3. s. pain : pi. 60. 16. stour, s. fight, dust ; either sense may be taken in 263. 18, though the former is the more likely, stra, J. straw: 'stra for,' a straw for! 108. 17. straik, v. pt. struck, 57. 12. strand, 118. 6, perhaps for strynd, q.v. Strang, adv. strongly, 60. 16. See note, strange, strangis. See note 119. 10 and xxxix, strater, a. comp. narrower, harder, more difficult, 116. 18. stray (on), adv. astray, apart, &c., but often without precise mean- ing, 259. 26. streikit, v. pp. stretched, 126. 10. streinje, s. constraint, confinement, S8. 26. V. streinjeit, held, 68. II. stremis, s. pi. streams, ?' streamers,' 60. 26. strenthis, j. pi. strengths, fortresses, 202. 4. stricht, a. straight, 15. 19. strynd, s. stream, 85. 23 ; 167. 2. slubill, a. stubborn, sturdy, 261. 2. studdiene, v. abnorm. form of p., 212. 24. See xxxvii. studie, s. thought, study : in ana studie, dazed, stupefied, 55. 8. Cf mod. 'brown study.' sturt, s. annoyance, woriy, 182. 26; 182. 9. sty, s. sty, enclosure, 125. 30. styll, J. 23. 9, ? • fix,' plight. Cf. stile, stall, to place, fix, &c. (Jamieson). Or is it Sc. stile, a narrow way, hance sense of 'fix' ? stynt. See stint, stythlia, a. stiff, strong (mod. Sc. 'stiff-like'), 127. 16. suave, a. kind, 45. 25. subtilis, L., in phrase docto[u]r subtilis, 206. 26. suddart, s. soldier : pi. 192. 26. sudroun, a. southern, no. 31 ; iii. I, &c. sueit, a. sweet, i. 3 ; 68. 13 ; xli. V. sweat : /. sueitand, 39. 22 : pp. swet, toiled, 264. 20. suerd, sourd, j. sword, 137. 28 ; 250. 23. suffragane, j. 'suffragan,' 16. 23: suffragene, 33. 26. sugarat, sugurat, a. sweet, 47. 7 ; 108. 13 ; 109. II. suith, &c. See suth, &c. suld, V. aux. should, passim. sum, adv. together, 56. 6 (see note) ; 56. 9. sumdeill, sum deyll, adv. somewhat, 127. 31 ; 248. 27. sumkyna, a. some, 245. 7. sunjie, s. delay, excuse, &c., 183. 16 ; 187. 16. See note to 57. 2. supeme, a. high, 14. i (L. super- nus). suppedit, V. overthrow, undermine, 140. 17 (? Fr. suppediier: but sea Ducange, s.v. Suppeditare, which in M. L. has the sense of evertere, subiicere). supple, s. help, 122. i. V. support, 63. 2. suppois, suppos, V. as adv. even if, though, what that, 36. 3 ; $6. 3 ; 63. 17 ; 68. 10 ; 246. 12, &c. See 52. 15 (note), and xxxix, xliii. Glossary. 367 supputatione, s. computation, 148. o. surte, J. surety, safety, 96. 6. sustene, v. bear, 203. 14. sute, J. following (O.F. sieute, Chaucer and mod. Eng. suite), 55- 23- suth, suthe, suith, s. (S. sod), truth, sooth, 5- 7 ; 79- S 5 I77- 2. a. true, sup. suthast, 113. 21. See note, suthfast, u. true, 246. 13. See note to 113. 21. suthlie, suithlie, adv. truly, 104. II ; no. 9, &c. sutill, a. subtle, 2. 6. suyith. See swyth. swak, V. hurl, 59. 12 : swakit, swung, S9- 9- swas = swa as, so as, 60. 11; xliii. sweir, a. lazy, 172. 3. sweirnes, s. laziness, 172. 6. swell, s. heat, 63. 13 (M.E. swelm). swet. See sueit. swirk, V. dart, 30. 21. swmand. See sowme. swopyng, V. n. and p. sweeping, 4. 7. &c. swouchand, v. p. soughing, 125. 22. swyft(e), a. swift, 30. 15. swyngeour, s. rascal : pi. 172. 3. swyth{e), adv. quickly, 60. 4; 64. 4 ; 69. 14 ; 260. 2 ; 264. 6 : swyith, suyith, exclam. out ! away! 172. 12; 175. 2, 12; 176. 9 ; 189. 7, 12. See xix. sych, V, See sich. sycond, kz/ot. for secund, second, 148. 29. syd, s. side, 67. 27; 86. 29 (?or a.) : pi. 48. II. , syde, a. wide, 36. 9 ; 86. 30 ; 212. 3. syis. See oftsyis. syk, s. trench, hollow, furrow (O.E. sic, Icel. sik), 125. 8. Cf The Bruce, xi. 300. a. such, 85. 4 ; 244. 17, &c. V. =seik, seek, 126. 5. sylled, V. covered, canopied, 214. 17. See note, symmeris, symeris, s.poss. summer's, 123. 12; 125. 32. syn, syne, adv. then, afterwards, passim. syndry, adv. apart, 1 14. 24. synfulmen, s. sinners, 102. 17, 22. syng, s. sign, 15. 7; 123. 14; 148. S (metath. of sign). See xxxi. syon, J. Zion, 45. 25. syth, conj. =sythens, although, 61. 19- T— f, Th^ ta, V. take, 62. 10 ; 262. 14 : pp. tane, passim : tackin, 196. 10. Cf. ma. taid, s. toad, 36. 22. taikin, takyn, j . token, 36. 26 ; 130. 13- tail, taill, s. tale, 22. 13; 48. 24; 113. 2. See xviii. tais, s. pi. toes, 175. 16. takynnys. See taikin. tanting, a. taunting, 240. 24. targe, s. shield, 58. 24 ; 85. 13. tcheir, tchyre, s. chair, 175. 12; 176. 8. See xxi. techis, J. //. manners, 19. 17 (O.F. tache, teche). tedder, j. tether, rope, 176. 6; xxii. tein. See teyne. teind, teynd, s. tithe, 178. 22 ; more gen. 'the tenth part,' in common allit. phrase ' to tell the teynd,' 13. 20 ; 259. 23. teir, teyr, u. tedious, difficult, hard, 12. 30 ; 13. 19 ; 259. 23. 1 Words beginning with ' t ' and with ' ]) ' are glossed together for easy reference and to save duplication. ' ]) ' in some texts, especially the later,, is at times preserved, at others is written ' th." J) is printed throughout this volume, except when the digraph is indicated. See Introd., p. xxviii. 368 Glossary. temerair, a. rash, 140. 23 ; 144. 26. tendir, tendyr, a. dear, familiar, in close regard, 95. 6 ; 98. 8 ; 133- 1- tendis, v. shows, 144. Z2. tene, teyn, teyne, s. anger, vexation, misery, 16. z ; 43. 19 ; 56. 19 ; 259. 6. a, fierce, cruel, dangerous, 10. 20. tenefuU, a. angry, 259. 7. tent, s, care, heed (gen. in phrase 'tak tentto'),4. 10, 11 (see note); 22. 13; 71. 28; 72. 4; 78. 27; 171. 13, &c. termigant, s. devil, lit. a heathen idol (O. F. tervagant), wor- shipped by the Saracens of the Romances, 10. 20. tern, s. woe, trouble, 14. 7. teuch, tewch, thewch, a. tough, 2. 8; 68. 6; 261. 3. teyn. See tein. teynd. See teind. teyr. See teir. tha, thai. See xxxiv. thairby, adv. also, 50. 4. thais quha. See xxxiv. thak, s. thatch, 127. 21 ; xxi. tharth, v. tharf : impers. me tharth = 1 need, 261. 18. the, pron. thee, passim. = to-. See under day, morow, &c. ; also xxxviii. thewch. See teuch. thewis, s. pi. manners, virtues, 19. 17 (O.E. \ieaw). thilk=the ilk {q.v.), in. 22 ; xhii. ))in, adv. thence : fra \im, thence, 102. 10; 103. 20; 106. 18. |)ine = thi (thy), 109. 3. thir, pron. pi. these, passim. See Introduction, xxxiv. thirllit, V. compelled, enslaved, 131. 22. J)is, this, pron. used absolutely, loi. 19 ; 104. 16 (Vulg. hie) ; 38. 26 (pron. or adv. ) See xxxiv. adv. thus, 22. 8 ; 66. 6, 28 ; 69. 27 ; ? 120. 17 ; 38. 26 (adv. or pron.) See xxi, xxxv. thocht, thowcht, adv. though, passim. thoill, thole, v. endure, suffer, obey, allow, 82. 8 ; 94. 28 ; 142. 16 ; 216. 2 : to thoill law, to stand trial, 200. 29. thonk, s. thanks, 254. 10. thourtour, a. opposite, 262. 15. Cf. Wallace, ix. 1632. thowng = toung, q.v. thrang, a. in a crowd, crowded, ? 125. 17 (though it may be taken as a finite verb here), thrawin, a. distorted, 36. 19. threip, v. assert, contend, persist, would say, 26. 5 j 122. 23. thrinfauld, threefold, triple, 126. II : trenefald, 46. 7. thring, v. throw violently, cast, &c., 15. I ; 56. 13. thrissill, s. thistle, 32. 10 ; xxxi. thrist, .5. thirst, 26. 5. throw, adv. through, 2. i. thryse, num. thrice, 56. 18 (rhyme- word), thuddis, J-. //. thuds, claps, 125. 20. thus gait, thus gate, adv. thus (gate, way), 39. I ; 63. 7. thys, adv. See |)is. till, tyll, prep, to, at, passim : with infin., passim. See note to 105. 24. See xxxviii. tinis. See tyne. tit, V. pull about, ' rag,' 258. 14. tift, V. persuade (entice), 12. 29. to = to-, asunder, apart, 102. 32: = too, passim. to foir. See foir. to forne, adv. before, 120. 13, 27. to-forrow, adv. before, 34. 13. Cf. forouth, q.v. tolbuith, tolbuthe, s. seat of custom, 102. II : Courthouse &c., in Edinburgh, 236. 24 (see note), tone, tovn, s. tun, 109. 11 ; 158. 31 ; 159- S- s. tune : out of tone, wrongly, out of place, 112. 15. toome, towme, a. empty, void, $■ 4 ; 20. 7. V. empty : pp. tumde, 176. 8. /j Glossary. 369 to-schaik, v. shake to pieces, 123. 26. tother, tothir, the tothir= the other, passim. toung, s. speech, 17. 18 : thowng, 2. 24. toun, s. town {e.g., Leith) ; also in Sc. =village, hamlet, farm- stead. Cf. ' the ferm toun,' 'the toun,' and combinations such as ' Newton ' or ' The Newton,' ' The Milton,' ' Dver- toun,' &c. tovn. See tone. towm. See toome. towsill, V. pull about, ' rag,' 258. 14. traductione, j. translation, Ixiv. trafBcque, s. ' traffic,' negotiation, 209. 2. traistis, v. imper. believe — e.g., traistis me, believe me, 112. 27; traistis wele, 113. 15; traistis vs, 115. 3. See xxxvi. translatory, a. transient, 17. 13 ; Ixiii. tratlar, s. talker, 81. 31. traueli, travale, s. labour, sorrow, 15. 20 ; 160. 6. V. traualit, overcome, ex- hausted, 104. 10 (Vulg. vexati). tray, j. grief, affliction (O. E. trega, M.E. trSie), 43. 19. trayne, s. snare, 16. 21. tre, s. tree, forest, 'country-side,' 11. 22. treit, V. deal with, ask the aid of, retain, 164. 21. trenefald. See thrinfauld. tretis, treting, trety{e), s. discourse, speech, narrative, treatise, &c., 12. 30; 13. 19; 20. 12; 47. (heading) ; 246. 6 ; 254. 3. trew lufe, s. 'true-love,' 259. 22. See note, trimland, v. p. trembling, 259. 7. tripla, a. triple {nius.), 148. I. trone, s. throne, 41. 12. tvoucht, s. truth, 254. 19. trow, V. trust, believe, &c. , passim. trowch, s. trough, 7. 4. tiump, s. Jew's-harp, 153. 6. 2 tryst, s. appointed place of meeting, 210. 13. tuggill, V. to wrestle, pull about, 261. 3. Tule, TuUioufi, Tully (Cicero), 12. 29 ; 94. 29. tumde. See toom. tume (tyme), j-. time, 13. 20. turat, s. turret, 51. 22. turdions, s. pi. dances, 'rounds,' 154. 2. turkes, s. pincers, 138. 24. Cf. Wallace, vi. 411. tyd, tyde, s. time, hour, 22. 21 ; 57- II ; 66. 12; 68. 2; 125. 20 : by nychtis tyde, by night, 126. 25. tydier, a. comp, in better condition, plumper, 177. 19, = better [milch - cows]. Cf. mod. .Sc. tydy ky. tyiscing (perhaps tyisting), v. aph. enticing, 19S. 22. See note. See xlix. tyll. See till, tyne, tine, v. lose, passim : pt. and pp. tynt, tint, passim. See note to 4. 10, II. tyranne, s. tyranny, 202. 8. twenty. See note to 115. 20. twin, twyn, v. part, separate, 41. I ; 68. 3. twist, twyst, J. branch, 39. i ; 147. 27. twyn. See twin. U— V (vowel). {Orthographically, U, V, W.) vdir, a. other, 32. 22, &c. vgsum, a. terrible, horrible, 126. 24. vmbeset, v. surrounded, waylaid, ambushed, 201. 5. vmbekest, v. cast (his eyes) round, 257. 24. vmbrakle, s. shadow, shade, 15. 4. vmest, a. sup. uppermost, 'best,' 178. IS- 370 Glossary. nmquhill, a. the late, 198. 5 ; 231 20. vnagaist, a. (unaghast), undis mayed, without fear, 55. 20. vnburely, adv. rough, coarse, 261 4. Cf. hour, vncouth, vncuth, a. unknown, 163 9 : wnkouth, new, 254. 4. wndefould, v. pp. undefiled, loi 12. vnderly, v. obey, 199. 8; ?49. 23 vneft, adv. scarcely, hardly, with difficulty, 88. i8(0.E. uneathe). wnfair, u. ugly, 243. I. wnfarness, s. ugliness, 245. 23. vnlesum, a. 197. 12. See lesum. unricht, j. injustice, wickedness, SO. 8. a. unjust, 57. 27. vnschet, j;. unshut, opened, 127. 13. vnsell, a. =vn + sel(y), worthless, i8o. 21. Cf. selie. wnsmert, a. (un-smart), ' dull ' (of a bow), 2. 16. vpwarpith, v. =pp. vpwarpit, up- drawn, 251. 23. See warp, vrbanite, s. things urban, ' the town,' 'town manners,' 150. 16, 29. vre, s. (l) work, care, practice (O.F. eure, oevre ; Lat. opera), 49. 2 : (2) luck, fate, destiny (O.F. ««/-, L. auguri-um), as in The Bruce, passim. vse, w. 'use,' do, to be practised, &c., 95. 19, 32. vtouth, adv. outwith, without, 98. 7. V — U (consonant). [^Orthographic ally, V, W. For V= W, especially in foreign-printed books, as in the Complaynt of Scot- lande and Nicol Burne's Disputa- tion, see also under W. ) vain, s. vale, valley, 166. 21. See note to III. 15. Cf. waille. vailjeand, a. valiant, 117. 28. valiabill, a. valid, 201. 12. valkyne, v. waken, 250. 2 : valk- and, waking, 147. 15 : valk- innit, roused, 218. 10. See walk-. van = won. See win. vane, a. vain, 108. 14. var, V. were, 136. 14, &c. veddir, s. wether (sheep), 154. 7. vegeland, a. vigilant, 41. 15. veil=weil, s. weal, 136. 7, &c. velany, welany, s. villainy, 70. 6 ; 71- 13. vent=went, 124. 12. verkis. See werk. verm, s. worm, 206. 18. See note, vermeil, a. ' vermilion,' red, 147. 23. verra, a. very, 11. 12, &c. verray, a. true, 105. 13 (L. verum). verrayment, s. truth, 166. 3. vertuus=vertuis, pi. virtues, 205. 32; 206. II. verye, a. weary, 147. 8. See wery. vicht. See wicht. victryce, .r. victrix, 16. 18. vilipendit, v. despised (L. ), 200. 2. See Ixiii. vincust, V. vanquished, 58. i. visye, v. to visit, 141. 8 : pp. visiand, 148. 30. vital, a. mental, spiritual, con- trasted with 'animal,' 154. 23. vittalit, V. pp. victualled, 156. 17. vm-, vn-. See U. voce, J. voice, 36. 10. Cf. wox. void, a. =wode, q.v. Also xxviii. V. evacuate, leave, 199. 19 : woydyt, freed from, free from, 247. 16. vulgair, wulgar, wigair, &c. , a. and s. vulgar (tongue, style, &c. ), 17. 18 ; 19. 28 ; 108. 27 ; 122. 28. vyf, J. wife, 151. I. W wageit, a. (v. pp. ) waged, hired : wageit men of weir, soldiers, 200. 30. Glossary. 371 waille, s. valley, 124. 32. waindis, v. hesitates, fears, 52. II. wair, wayr, v. spend, 7. 10, 16. wair, V. were, 23. 12. waistgude, s. ' waste-goods,' waste- fulness, SO. 3 ; 55. 15. wait, wate, v. pr. know, 20. 18 ; 52. 6; 57. 21 ; 65. 20 J 163. 26; 188. 16. V. hunt, 67. 5. Cf. waithe. See weit. waithe, s. hunting, 67. 18. waithman, j. hunter (O.E. wa^, M.E. wa\e, hunting), 66. 17. See wait, waithe. wak, s. wateriness, moisture, dampness, 78. 20 : a. 124. 15. wald, s. moor, land, 257. 19. ■ V. aux. would, passim. walit, V. chosen, picked, 54. 4. walkith, V. pt. walked, 251. 3, 12. See p. 317. walknit, v. wakened, 62. 21 : as a. ready, 230. I. See valk-. walkryfe, a. alert, awake, 169. 19. wallis, s. pi. (l) walls ; (2) waves. (Cf. vallis, Comp. of Scot., 39.) See wally and xxiii. wallovrat, V. pp. or a. withered, 125. 3, 12. wally, a. common in Douglas for ' wavy ' (cf. ' wall,' ' wave ' ) : probably more correctly inter- preted as 'welling,' 'boiling,' O.E. weallan, 123. 27. Cf. dolly for-dowy, g.v. walterand, v. weltering, 41. 6 (see note) ; 123. 27. waltir, s. water, 41. 6. Cf. wattir, q.v. See xxiii. walwmlys, wammillis, v. tosses or rolls about, perhaps in more specific sense of 'nauseates,' 7. 2. The sow 'wammillis' the draff with its snout (7. 3, 4) ; an adder ' w.' into its hole ; and the stomach 'w.' before sea-sickness. wame, j-. belly, 5. 14 ; 74. 14 : wame, wambe, womb, 80. 21 ; 82. 10. wan, wane, a. dark, wan, cS;c., 35. 27; 127. 14. V. See win. wandit, v. pt. tied, wound, 256. 4- wandreth, s. sorrow, distress, peril, 52. 6. wane, s. thought, purpose (see wene), 108. 3 (not ' vain,' as in parallel passage quoted in note). s. dwelling, palace, &c. , 256. 4; 264. 13: pi. 264. 31 (see note and xl). Cf. wonn, win. a. See wan. wanhap, j. misfortune, 74- 27. wanrufe, u. restless, unhappy, 22. 8. See roif. want, V. lack, go without, 178. 24 : V. n. lack, 168. 10. wanweird, s. {excl.) unhappy fate, 65. I. wappit, V. pp. thrown down, 40. 26. Cf. warp. wappynis, s. pi. weapons, 68. 24, &c. war, a. ware, wary, cautious, ' cunning,' 13. I ; 95. 10. See warlie. ward, V. to imprison, 200. 17. warding, v. n. putting in ward, im- prisoning, 198. 18. wardly, a. worldly, 13. 2. Cf. Lancelot of the Laik, 1. 3184. It may be 'war(l)d-ly' or wardle-ly. Sc. gen. keeps the /, using ' warld ' or ' wardle ' rather than 'ward.' wardour, s. verdure, 48. 16. ware, w. spend, expen,d, 131. 22; warit, 48. 25 (see note), warie, v. curse, condemn, execrate, 185. 12: waryit, 72. 28 (O.E. wergian, M.E. warien). warhe, adv. warily, carefully, no. 27. See war. warp, V. hurl, throw, cast, swing, 116. 8; 124. 28. 372 Glossary. warpit, 126. II, =wrapit (by metath.), wrapped. See xxx. wate. See wait, wattir, water, 12. 18. Cf. waltir, q.v. wauchtit, w. pt. drank, 48. 25. wauerit, v. wandered, 86. 14. way. See ' do way. ' wayfe, v. wave : maid wayfe, caused to wave, 125. 7. wayt. See wait, wed, V. wade, 35. 25. wedderit, a. withered, 125. II. See xxii. weddir, wyddir, s. weather, 22. 9 ; 125. 6, &c. See xxii. weid, weyd, s. garment, clothing, 28. 9 ; 60. 28 ; 66. 8, 17 : //. wedis, 127. 12: = leaves, 125. 14. s. weed, grass, 125. 7. weil, Weill, adv. well, passim : Weill mair, more, rather more, 67. 8, &c. : weile gret quhile, 248. 3, &c. weild, s. rule over, possess, 262. 26. weir, weyr, wer, were, s. doubt, 252. 10 : but weir (wer), with- out doubt, doubtless, for certain, 12. 3; 13. 2; 185. II; 188. 7; 260. 15. weird, werde, j. fate, prophecy, 130. 22; 185. 12; 256. 15, &c. See wan weird, weirfair, s. warfare, 128. 17. weit, wait, wayt, s. and a. wet, 13. 11; 35. 21; 52. 14; 60. 23; 124. 31 ; 125. 24. welany. See velany. wend, V. go, 256. 4; 264. 13: went, 12. 3 : can scho went, 66. 9. wene, v. vfeen, imagine, think, passim : wend, 25. 4. Cf. wane, went, s. way, course, 119. 10. wer. See weir, werde. See weird, were. See weir, werely, a. warlike, 131. 25. werk, wirk, verk, s. work, passim. wers, a. worse, 205. 9, &c : ? wer- ser, 205. 9 (see note), wery, a. weary, 251. 18 (O.E. werig). See note, wesche, v. wash, 43. 14. weschell, s. pi. vessels, 215. 14 ; xxxii. wex, V. to worry, to be vexed, 254. 14. weycht. See wicht. weyd. See weid. wicht, weycht, wycht, vicht, s. man, person, wight, 15. 19 ; 66. 29 ; 69. 2; 112. 7 ; 250. 4. a. strong, vigorous, 15. 13 ; 48. 25 ; 49. 17 ; 247. 12 : wycht fowlis, large birds, 32. S- vrid, s. wood, 21. II. widdie, j. cord, withe, halter, 256. 4- widdiefow, s. knave, ? one who de- serves a widdie (halter), 184. I. wilsome, a. wild, wandering, be- wildered, II. 6; 12. 17 (?for winsome) ; 15. 9. win, wyn, v. gain, obtain, 67. 11, 29 ; 182. 21 ; 186. 2 : pt. wan, 259. 9; van, 152. 17; wone, 62. 16: = approach, 264. 8: V. n. wynnyng, taking (of Troy), 94. 15 : wyn out, get out, 61. 20. V. dwell. See wonn. wirk. See werk. wirschip, s. honour, 64. "J. wifi, a. wise, 2. 10; 13. I ; 82. 16. See wys. wisk, wysk, s. whisk, 39. 3 ; 56. 7. wiskit, V. pt. swished, touched, lapped against, 51. 25. wit, wyt, J. wit, &c. : I half na wyt, I cannot see, 37. 2. wit, V. know, 264. 26. Cf. wait, gat wit (wot), 210. I, 10. V. : ' wit away, ' run (whisk) away, 13. u. wite, wyte, j. blame, fault, wrong, 117. 9; 118. 24; 121. 16; 182. 29. Glossary. 373 with, p-ep. in sense of 'by,' 184. 20 ; 251. 15. withhong, v. pt. hung, 251. 22. withowttin, adv. without, passim. witty, u. linowing : witty of, 83. 3. wlgar, wlgair. See vulgair. wlispit, V. pt. lisped, 249. 3. wlonkes, s.pl. women, higli-spirited, splendid, or handsomely attired (O.E. wlanc), 48. 22. wm-, wn-. See U. wrocht, V. done, 'wrought' (com- mon usage), 65. I, i8, &c. wo, s. woe, 63. 28. a. sad, 25. 21. wocis. See wox. wod bind, j. woodbine, 206. 7- wode, woude, s. mad, 55. 11 ; 57. 4 ; 63. 28. wolx, wox, V. waxed, became, gen. =was, were, 123. 19 ; 124. 17 ; 125. 5 ; 127. 31 : grew great, 67. 5. wone. See win. wonn, V. dwell, remain, 49. 16 ; 50. 20 : wynnit, dwelt, 59. 17 : V. n. wynning, abiding, dwell- ing, 264. 26. Cf. wane. worthis, V. becomes, is, 2. 16 ; 13. 12 : worthin, become, 87. 3. woude. See wode. woun, 7). wail, 52. 4. (O.E. ■wanian). wount, w. wont, accustomed, 52. 4. wo wit, V. pt. vowed, 211. 2. wowsting, a. {v. p.), boasting, 240. 25- woydyt. See void-, wox, s. voice, 250. 7 : pi. poss. wocis, 127. 5. Cf. voce. See wolx. wraitht, u. wroth, 121. 5. See xxvii. wrang, s. harm, &c., 67. 5, 19. wranguslie, adv. wrongously, 198. 12. wranguus, a. wrongous, wrong, 121. 12. wreik, v. wreak, 61. 9. wrele, v. reel, whirl, 116. 26. wret, V. p. wrote, 34. 3. wrewch, a. wretched, 25. 21. wrik, V, 56. 23, ? to wreak (wreik, q.v,) or to cause to move (O.E. wrecan). Perhaps a metathesis of wirk [q.v.) =work. wrink, s. twist, deceit : pi. 181. I. wsis. See use. wulgar. See vulgair. wy, J. man, knight, person, 12. 17 ; 262. 26 (the King) ; 264. 13 (the Carle), wyddir. See weddir. wyll, a. or adv. wandering, 169. 16. Cf. wilsome. wyly coyt, s. under-garment (vest or petticoat) or night-dress, 126. 6. wyn. See win, wonn. wynd, j\ alley, lane, 236. 24, &c. wyndilstrays, j. //. coarse grass (Cynosurus cristatus, Linn. — jamieson), 127. 18. wys, a., as s. wise man, 254. 29. See wis. — — • s. way, manner, 112. 14; 116. 4 : one 1 wys, in one and the same way, 245. 16 (O.E. wise). Cf. gyse. wysar, j. visor, 57. I. wysk. See wisk. wysnit, v. pp. wizened, withered, 125. 4. wyt. See wit. wyte. See wite. [See also 3 and I.] Y (letter). See note to 127. 4. ybound. See xxxviii. yhere = 3eir, s. year, 76. 10. yneuch. See aneuch. yo, lo (Ovid, Met. i. 588), 152. 16. yre, s. anger, ire, 56. 19. Yrische, a. Gaelic, 163. 21. See note and xvi. ysop, esop, Aesop, 34. 16, &c. ysowpit, V. pp. (Southernised form) = sowpit, 'sopped,' soaked, 124. IS ; xxxviii. Cf. soppis. ythand, a. busy, constant, 50. 9. 374 Glossary. [^See also G and Y.] Jaip, a. alert, eager, bold, 264. II (Q.^.geap). Jair, «£&;. carefully, readily (O. E. geare, gearwe). }'ar=ye are, 184. I J. Cf. Je'is. Jarrow, s. milfoil, 30. 20. jate. Southern form of 3et(t), q.v. jeid, V. pt. went, 26. 8 ; 27. 8 (see note) ; 59. 15 : juid, 55. 9. See ga. 3e'is = ye are, 175. 8. Jeild, z/. yield, give, 62. 23 : Jeld- and, 85. 28 : Jeldit, 85. 7 : 5oldin, pp. 61. 10. jeill, J. zeal, 44. 5. See note and xxix. Jeman, j. ' yeoman,' servant, 264. II. Jeme, v. to care, to take care of. watch, 264. 24 (O.E. giiman, gjman). 5erne, 14. II. See note. 5erys (3eiris), j. pi. years, 250. 17. Jet, Jett, s. gate [pi. jettis), 26. 19, 20; 214. 12; 263.24,27. See 3ate. jhit, jit, adv. yet, 8. 1 1 ; 252. 26, &c. Jhong, Jhyng, Jung, a. young, 14. 13; 19. 16; 243. 7. See XXX. }ok, s. yoke, 31. 21 ; 128. 2 : v. 128. 10. Joldin. See Jeild. jone, dem. a. yon, 21. II ; 35. 8; 54. 13; 216. 2. Joue, s. ewe, 149. 28 : //. 154. 10 ; 169. 25. Joute, V. shout, 174. 12. Jowle, V. 'yowl,' cry, 126. 22. juid. See jeid. jule, s. Christmas, 257 18. Jung. See Jhong. 1 See Introduction, p. xxix. THE END. I-KINTED BY WILLIAM BLACKWOOD AND SONS.